INDIANA BIGFOOT INVESTIGATIONS IS PART OF THE INDIANA BIGFOOT RESEARCH ORGANIZATION

 
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group Report #0004-2005
 
DATE: Friday ? / First Week of April 1970
 
TIME: Between 8:30pm and 9:30pm
 
LOCATION: TRI COUNTY Fish and Wildlife Area / AROUND BARREL AND HALF LAKE , near North Webster, IN. Kosciusko County
 
TYPE: Sighting
 
AREA/TERRAIN: In view of lake / open area around woods
 
WEATHER: A little cold.
 
SIGHTEE: engaged couple / man 25 at time of sighting , is 60 now.  Names withheld from publication.
 
EVENT/ENCOUNTER:  Text taken directly from web submission form -
 
MY WIFE (SOON TO BE) AN I WENT OUT TO THE   TRI COUNTY TO PARK AND HAVE A ROMANTIC EVENING. I WAS ON THE DRIVER SIDE OF HER CAR AND SHE SAT BESIDE ME. AS THE COLD DIDN'T BOTHER US ,WE SHUT THE MOTOR OFF AND WAS JUST TALKING. FOR SOME REASON SHE LOOKED BACK IN THE REAR WINDOW. SHE SAW A FORM ABOUT 10 TO 15 FEET IN BACK OF THE CAR. THEN I LOOKED AND SAW A FORM OUTLINED IN THE NIGHT SKY (THERE WAS A LITTLE MOON LIGHT OUT) IT STOOD ABOUT 7 TO 8 FOOT HIGH AND YOU COULD SEE THE HAIR ALL OVER THE BODY IN THE BACKDROP OF THE NIGHT SKY. IF I HAD TO SAY ,I GUESS THE WEIGHT ABOUT 400 PLUS POUNDS. MY CAR WAS ON HER PASSINGER SIDE ABOUT 20 FEET AWAY. SO I STARTED HERS AND TOLD HER AS SOON AS I GET TO MY CAR  WE BOTH GET OUT OF THERE. AFTER STARTING HER CAR I LOOKED BACK AND IT WAS NOT THERE. SO AFTER GETTING IN MY CAR WE BOTH SPED OUT OF THERE.
 
PREVIOUS EVENTS:  None
 
HEARD: No sounds from creature.
 
SMELL: Not noticed.
 
OTHER NOTES: (From person submitting report)  This was "A SIGHTING OF A LIFEFORM WE KNOW NOTHING ABOUT". Has caused the sightees to "BE OPEN MINDED". After leaving Tri-County area, the couple "WENT TO HER HOUSE AND TOLD HER BROTHER" what had occured.
 
MIKE'S NOTES: I spoke with ***** via phone. Very nice conversation. Here's my replay of the chain of events after talking/walking thru the 1970 sighting with him. ***** and his 'wife-to-be' met out at Tri-County because he was working out of county to the north of Kosciusko county and she was living in/near North Webster at the time. They they both drove out to Barrel-And-A-Half Lake located in the Tri-County Fish and Wildlife Area. They parked within view of the water, and "he" got out of his car, and got in the driver's seat of her car. She moved over to the passenger's side. The estimated time of the evening was believed to be between 8:30pm and 9:30pm. At some point in their talking, "she" glanced back to the rear window and just froze looking that way. While he continued to talk to her, she began poking at him and made a gesture to look out the back window. He turned and looked with her together. They saw standing between 10 and 15 feet max. behind the car, a large solitary figure. While it was dark out, with the available moonlight, they both observed a large figure that stood between 7 and 8 feet tall. In the moonlight they could distinguish that this figure was completely covered in hair, had an enormous upper body build, large shoulders that seemed to "slope" up to the head region. It's arms hung at it's sides. They sat and stared at this "thing" for approximately 1 1/2 minutes, but probably not more than two minutes. Finally they turned to face each other and began to question what they should do. They decided to start her car and afterward he would dash over to his car and they would drive out of Tri-County as fast as possible. He started the car and looked back, but now the creature/figure was gone. They glanced around, and because they couldn't see it standing anywhere else, he ran to his car, started it and they both drove to her family's home where they told her brother about what had just happened.
 
I questioned ***** about the possibility of this just being a man, or a person who happened to walk upon the back of their cars and that there could have been other people back out there at that time as well. ***** was very clear about being able to distinguish even in the moonlight the size and bulk of this "lifeform" (his words) and that it was clearly visible in the moonlight to be completely covered in hair.(as far as they could see the upper body half -roughly)  After starting her car and then getting in his car, when they left, they encountered no other vehicles back there, and never saw any other signs of people until they got back into North Webster several minutes later.
 
If witness can think of anything else, he will likely relay that on to me. This witness is now 60 years old, and was 25 at the time of the sighting in 1970, but feels he clearly remembers the details of that night extrememly clearly. In recounting the story to me verbally, he was very precise about the events and recalled them easily, filling in some of the details of the event not included in his initial web submission to me.
 
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted: Monday, Aug.8, 2005 / Thursday, Aug.11, 2005
 -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Time- early Morning-1990 weather- nice fall day skies clear activity of witness- sitting drinking coffee, and looking out back window on farm, enjoying the wooded forest hills. location-north central Putnam county, Indiana, name of witness- Bev G.[ does not want to give full name} what you saw, heard,- I was sitting in the kitchen at the breakfast table,enjoy my first cup of coffee and occasionally looking out at the wooded forest hills set around my 25 acres as I do every morning, as I enjoy the view and seclusion, I happened to look out along the tree line and saw some move from right to left, it was big and caught my immediate attention,I stood up and hurried to the window and observed a huge wild man about 9 feet tall,grey in color with long shaggy hair, it walked slowly along the fence line looking back at the house once in a while, it stopped and turned with its hand on the fence post, and looked right at me through the window, and just stared at me for a moment, then turned and walked fast in to the woods at the end of the property , where there was no fence, hair was about 4 to 5 inches long hanging from arms, massive build, about 9 to 10 feet tall, head was round, with deep brow ridge, arms was long, almost to its knees, could not see feet at times, was in the brush, investigator- Steve Abney I called this woman after I heard she had a sighting on her property, she had been my sister in law 35 years ago, she is 67 years old now, she still has dogs going missing, screams at night and during the day on her property, I went to the property and she pointed out where this happened in the 1990's, I ask her if we could look around, and she refused for the time being, but will let us soon, she has tree formations I can see from the back of the property, such as tree bows and possible tree pyramids, can't tell til I can get in to the woods to see if Sasquatch related, but I feel the continuing missing dogs and the screams during the day and night, that this is a active area for a small pocket of forest people, the property is situated between two lakes and a close by national forest and other farms with small forest growth, I know this person as a honest women and she held this sighting in for many years because of ridicule, her family called her crazy til one of the sons had his sighting later, I will interview him when he is available , after talking to me, she feels like some body believes her now, and feels much better, date of report, -11/09/2010 Tue Nov 9, 2010

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


YEAR: 1992

SEASON: Winter

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Bartholomew County

LOCATION DETAILS: This incident occured on "Youth Camp Road" around the Bartholomew/Brown county line west of Columbus, Indiana. "Youth Camp Road" is about 4 miles south of State Road 46 that connects Columbus to Nashville, Indiana. Columbus is about 6 miles east of the sighting.


NEAREST TOWN: Columbus

NEAREST ROAD: Youth Camp Road

OBSERVED: The sighting was witnessed by my brother and a friend. My brother told me of the sighting shortly after it happened in the winter of 1992. He has retold it to me a few times over the years, most recently on New Years Eve '98. The story is always the same and never changes. My brother was in high school at the time and had been at a party. The party was supervised by parents at a friends house so there was no drinking envolved. His friend was driving the family van. After the party, the two boys drove a girl home that lived west of Columbus around the Youth Camp Road area. After dropping the girl off, the boys proceeded east on the road, back towards State Road 46. My brother states that "something" crossed the road about 50-80 yards in front of the van. He said it walked out of the woods on the left side of the road, crossed the road, and entered the woods again on the right. He said the headlights caught a climpse of it as it was re-entering the woods on the rightside of the road. He said it was completely white and furry. He said that they drove for about 5 minutes in silence without stopping. After about 5 minutes, my brother's friend said "What the hell was that?". My brother said "I don't know. I was afraid to say anything because I thought it might have just been my imagination". According to my brother this is the EXACT dialoge spoken. He said it was big, tall, and covered in white fur. He told me that he didn't see it clear enough to tell if it was "Bigfoot" like or huminoid, although he said it was about 6ft. tall and walking upright on two legs.


OTHER WITNESSES: Traveling in a van, listening to music and talking.



ENVIRONMENT: The "Youth Camp Road" area is a heavly wooded area with houses sprinkled along the road. Most of these homes are very nice and well built. If you are traveling west towards Youth Camp, the road becomes very hilly and curvy after entering the wooded area. In the winter time, the road becomes very harzardous to travel. The road leads west to Youth Camp. This camp has a really nice home at the enterence. The campgrounds has several shelter houses for various activities. The camp also has a small lake. Inside the camp is an old bridge along the foot trails that fell down. From the new bridge you can see a sign nailed to the old bridge that states "Bigfoot" tore it down (at least it did years ago when I was a kid). Youth Camp Road also crosses the Bartholomew/Brown County line. Brown county is famous for it's heavly wooded state park. The Brown County landscape is very hilly. There are several streams in the area. Also, Youth Camp Road is between two large lakes: Harrison Lake and Grandview Lake. The road that the sighting occured on is very dark and creepy at night.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


DATE: Wednesday, November 30 - 2005

TIME: aprox. 4:30 p.m.

SIGHTEE: Name withheld by website. Sightee is a part-time BF researcher and is of Cherokee and Miami Indian linage, and is highly versed in the history of Indiana and the midwest, in Native American affairs.

LOCATION: South of Logansport Indiana on U.S. 35 - on west side of road while driving south. Specific location held confidential from publishing.

TYPE: Visual sighting

AREA/TERRAIN: Cow pasture with large area of woods - small pond on property - gravel pit in the area - also state dump nearby - rail road parallels U.S. 35 in this area, and Wabash River only a few miles away. This area is part of the "Wabash Valley".

WEATHER: Upper 30s ... clear with a few spotty clouds

EVENT/ENCOUNTER: Sightee was off work, had gone into Logansport from work which was south of town. Upon heading south back out of town, he was approaching the area he works at, when he looked over to the right (west) and saw standing on the edge of a wooded area next to a cow pasture, a single 7 to 8 foot tall, black 'slick haired' (not clumpy or matted) creature facing slightly back north watching the cows in the pasture and woods. The head was more coned than round and overall hair length was possibly 3 to 4 inches in length. The overall body type was massive and muscular, with long arm(s) hanging down near knee area. The creature was leaning against a tree, so left arm was not visible. Lower legs and feet obscured from view due to the ground clutter and dried grasses it was standing in.

Sightee slowed down as quickly as possible, but couldn't immediately turn around with other traffic behind him. It's not exactly clear how many seconds he was able to see the creature, but did go back the next day to make sure it wasn't some form of natural growth or debris at the tree creating the appearence of a 'form'. Nothing was visible to see there at that time. Is intending in the future gain permission to look around on this private property for any further evidence.

PREVIOUS EVENTS: While in the process of purchasing some property in Putnam County in the 70's, had THIS event occur.

VISUAL FACE OBSERVATION: No... but head was very large on muscular shoulders that sloped up to back of head.

MIKES NOTES: Originally, this report came in early in December 2005. Due to various circumstances I hadn't been able to process this and a couple other reports. I've communicated with sightee several times. While it may seem late in the year for a sighting in Indiana, historicaly there have been sightings in virtually every season of the year. This area of "North Central Indiana" is in part of the Wabash Valley, which covers a lot of territory. If you've ever driven from South Bend Indiana to Kokomo Indiana, you've passed thru part of the Wabash Valley. Also, heading west FROM Wabash Indiana over to U.S. 31 on U.S.24 and west, you'd have been IN the Wabash Valley. This is beautiful, natural land, most of which is still just rural farm lands and unspoiled rural, rustic areas. As you get immediately south of this area, the topography begins to rapidly turn into the classic "typical Indiana flatlands" most people associate with Indiana. This area and down the western part of Indiana all the way to southern Indiana is NOT what most people think of when talking about Indiana. There are many rugged rural areas left with 'most' of Indiana's major waterways converging at Logansport, then LaFayette Indiana, then flowing down the western side of Indiana to the Ohio River.

Added to website: Sunday, March 5, 2006
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
 
 
 



time and date, sept, of 2007 5am in the morning,

location, Howard county Ind, 5 west of Kokomo Ind,
at Kokomo Yaght club lake, terrain- lake surrounded by heavy woods, and kokomo
wildcat creek near by,

what was seen ,heard,smelled, base ball size rock thrown at boat, causing to tip
over, and heavy damage, and briused foot,

description of what happened,

David [bear]sikes contacted my brother ron abney, and made contact with me, I
went to meet the man at this area, here is what happened,

bear was fishing early in the morning, close to shore, in about 4 foot of
water, out of his 12 foot allumium boat, thick woods was near the shore line, a
huge base ball sixe stone came sailing high out of the woods and landed inside
the boat and hitting inside of wall of boat and then hitting my booted foot, it
scared the heck out of me so bad, I stood, causing the boat to tip over, I
pulled boat to shore and retreived my oars, and took a oar in to the woods with
me, to find the idoit, I heard a huge scream near me, and ran out of the woods
and loaded the boat and got out of there, I am a avid fisherman and outdoorsmen,
and never in my life heard any thing like this inhuman scream before and hope to
never again, i looked for some one to report this to, ron abney, the man I work
for told me about his brother, steve abney and we made contact, I told steve my
story, and we met at the location, we found sliding foot prints going down a
hill to the water close to where I was attacked, we found nothing else,


investigator, Steve Abney,
I went and listened to bear's story and saw the dent on the inside of the boat,
and the bruised foot, and went to the location and went through the woods, could
not find any thing there, did how ever find a sliding foot print that tore up
the grass going to down a steep hill leading to the shore line close to the
attack,checked with nieghbors close by another day, and was told 6 bushels of
apples was stolen out of fenced yard on back porch, fence was bent down two
foot, I believe the mans story, through the evidence, he was terrified about
what it could had been,

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Year and Time- 2007-midnight activity of witness- camping on neighbors property in a secluded area with 3 other teenagers, witness and three other teen agers was all involved,and witnessed the same thing, Location- Parke County, Indiana, weather- was in July on a hot night, skies was clear, with a clear moon, terrain- in a small valley in the deep forest with deep ravines and hidden creeks, with cave hang overs as shelters, the forest was a hard wood and dedicous trees, investigator- Steve Abney I went to the private property to interview the teenager and found him scared out of his wits, after calming him down, I ask what happened, here is his story with the other witness collaborating, including the property owner, picture of 19 inch foot print and casting made, what happened-- dave the name of the witness [ does nor want to give out last name due to privacy of property owner] called property owner and ask if he and other neighbor teenagers could camp out in a certain area on property,[ all in the age range of 15 to 16] and the property owner ok'ed the camp out,, the property owner and the 4 teenagers loaded wood up for the night camp out on ATV's and took the wood to the area, the wood was stacked as the other teenagers put tents and put up a colemen lantern on a huge nail driven in to a tree near by the camp site, the lantern was hung about ten feet from a six foot wide creek with low water, and about 20 feet from the tent, the property owner made sure the kids had plenty of wood ,food, and a shelter up, and left them with a portable cb radio to call if their was a emergency, and then went back to his house about a mile away, this all happened on a saturday night, about dusk, then the boys made a huge camp fire and doing their story telling and acting like any teenager, there was one ATV left for them, as it got darker and later in the night, they kept hearing tree knocks far off, but was not concerned, as midnight approached they all settled around the camp fire talking and telling jokes, when they heard the tree knocks getting closer, it was as if they was being surrounded, this scared them bad and the shouting among them was getting louder, they built the camp fire in to a bonfire in the small clearing where they was camping, but the fire only lit a small section of the forest and created shadows dancing around from the fire, then one tree knock as close as 20 or thirty feet away came booming through the stillness of the night,and was close to the colemen lantern they had hung a nail 20 feet from the tent, this scared three of the boys so bad they took of running while one of them took the only ATV, leaving only Dave there to cope with all this, dave tried to radio the property owner, but it was shut off on that end, dave built the fire up again, and sit on a cut off stump and was shaking with fear, the other three boys made it back to the house of the property owner to tell him of what was going on, dave then watched the lantern starting to sway back and forth, and got the courage to get up and walk to it, and nothing was around, not even the insect noises or birds noises, he walked back and sit on the stump, and then about ten minutes later, the lantern started swaying again , he jumped up and screamed and he saw a huge shadow come from behind the tree holding the lantern and run down the creek bed , shaking the ground around him, and all this time the tree knocks was getting louder and closer, he saw lights approach him and it was the three boys and the property owner with flash lights, they all looked around and could not find any thing because of the darkness, the property owner calmed the boy down and took all of them to the house and questioned them, and then took them home, investigator- Steve Abney I received a call from the property owner the next day, and was asked to come down and interview dave, I went down as soon as was available and the boy and property owner was waiting for me in the house, I have been doing past research on this property every week, and had sightings there my self, so the property owner was accustomed of having this kind of activity going on, , I interview dave first, and he was calm and matter of fact about what had happened, he had a sighting at the age of seven, while with parents looking for mushrooms in the same area, he told me the above story, and the property owner confirmed his part in the story, and told me the tree knocks were still going on when he and the other boys went back to the area, the next day, the property owner went back to the area, and found 19 inch foot tracks imbeded in the sand along the small creek, he took pictures and a cast from it, and showed it to me, i went to the area, and found the tracks my self, pictures of them are with report, I find these witness creditable and honest, as I have had sightings here my self, and I saw the area, and took photos and found tree formations, saw the casting and took photos of that,

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

time and date, sept, of 2007 5am in the morning,

location, Howard county Ind, 5 west of Kokomo Ind,
at Kokomo Yaght club lake, terrain- lake surrounded by heavy woods, and kokomo
wildcat creek near by,

what was seen ,heard,smelled, base ball size rock thrown at boat, causing to tip
over, and heavy damage, and briused foot,

description of what happened,

David [bear]sikes contacted my brother ron abney, and made contact with me, I
went to meet the man at this area, here is what happened,

bear was fishing early in the morning, close to shore, in about 4 foot of
water, out of his 12 foot allumium boat, thick woods was near the shore line, a
huge base ball sixe stone came sailing high out of the woods and landed inside
the boat and hitting inside of wall of boat and then hitting my booted foot, it
scared the heck out of me so bad, I stood, causing the boat to tip over, I
pulled boat to shore and retreived my oars, and took a oar in to the woods with
me, to find the idoit, I heard a huge scream near me, and ran out of the woods
and loaded the boat and got out of there, I am a avid fisherman and outdoorsmen,
and never in my life heard any thing like this inhuman scream before and hope to
never again, i looked for some one to report this to, ron abney, the man I work
for told me about his brother, steve abney and we made contact, I told steve my
story, and we met at the location, we found sliding foot prints going down a
hill to the water close to where I was attacked, we found nothing else,


investigator, Steve Abney,
I went and listened to bear's story and saw the dent on the inside of the boat,
and the bruised foot, and went to the location and went through the woods, could
not find any thing there, did how ever find a sliding foot print that tore up
the grass going to down a steep hill leading to the shore line close to the
attack,checked with nieghbors close by another day, and was told 6 bushels of
apples was stolen out of fenced yard on back porch, fence was bent down two
foot, I believe the mans story, through the evidence, he was terrified about
what it could had been,

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Allen County, Indiana
Near Fort Wayne July / August 1985, evening

Don't know if it was Bigfoot or not, but about July or August of 1985, in the evening hours - about twilight, my brothers and I were walking down the railroad tracks behind our house in the direction of Fort Wayne - Pretty large city for a sighting of bigfoot, but non-the-less, I will tell you what we saw.  

As we walked, we talked and threw rocks and were generally being young boys - (I was 12 at the time) when my oldest brother noticed something that we had never seen before - and being that we always walked these tracks, we knew if something didn't belong...  At any rate, it looked like a large mound of black dirt just off the left side of the tracks, fairly near the rails. We couldn't really tell what it was in the evening light, but we continued to walk toward it anyway, talking and
kicking stones, not thinking a whole lot about it.  We got probably within 100 to 150 feet from it, when quite to our surprise, it stood up on two legs - quite big and very tall I might add - maybe 7 to 8 ft. in height, and with two huge steps it cleared a double set of railroad tracks and ran down the ravine on the right side of the tracks and disappeared into the woods.  It was tall, 7 to 8 feet, stood up on two legs; massive upper body.

We ran like hell for home and told our dad who reassured us it was probably just a deer - I accepted that at the time - even though I have yet to see a deer stand up on two legs and sprint across two sets of railroad tracks.  To date, I cannot claim it WAS bigfoot - we never got a close look at it, nor did it let out any “common” bone-chilling yells or other sounds. But whatever it was, it wasn't an animal we had ever seen before – perhaps it was just a man - but if it was, he should have been in the record books.

The area has railroad tracks - slight hills, grassy and small bushes on the left side. Wooded with a slight ravine on the right side. There was a small creek and a small pond in the woods to the right side of the tracks. Our father was notified.

Sunday, October 19, 2003 8:07 PM (Map Below)
Logged in the database by B. Short

 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



A 9:30am, Wednesday, February 20th 2008 sighting in Cass County, Indiana, prompted an email to Indiana Bigfoot about the sighting. Upon contacting the individual about the email, I was able to drive to Cass County and meet the family who reported it. As it turns out, this is the second sighting within about a week’s time in basically the same location.


 The first one (a week prior) was witnessed by two family members at the same time, and on previous occasions, both family members have seen these creatures in the general area in previous months and years, and have in a previous winter, found approximately 16 to 17 inch footprints in the snow in their front yard.


Because of privacy concerns, a rich history of sightings in a narrowly defined area, and the potential of ongoing sightings in this specific area, details concerning these sightings are not going to be available at this time on this website.


If you are from Cass County and HAVE HAD what you believe to have been a sighting or encounter, please contact Indiana Bigfoot about it. Like many counties with significant waterways passing thru it, along with plenty of farm and woodlands in it, Cass County seems to have a great potential for information to add to the growing database about these creatures in Indiana. Your privacy concerning anything you can contribute will be of the utmost importance.


Mike Bardsley

Indiana Bigfoot

2-21-2008

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
 

Peru Indiana, a researcher was looking in a crowded area , and started to use binoculars to spam the trees , and ran across a large whit bigfoot stareing down at him from a large tree, the researcher then looked away and brought the  binoculars back around to the same tree and saw the large whir bigfoot was sliding down the tree , still watching him, the man ran to his car and got the heck out of the area. this was in 2010

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

http://www.bigfootencounters.com

Bartholomew County, Indiana-
August 15, 2006

A young man was squirrel hunting in a remote area about 3 miles from his home. He had created himself the network of trails that he frequently traveled to reach his favorite places in the forest and he knew it very well.

In the past he had seen several footprints that he had no idea where they had originated but he had not given it very much thought. He had found a place to use his game call that he also could conceal himself.

After several minutes of using his call he was startled by a very loud whooping call, very similar to the Puyallup, Washington recordings.

When he looked in the direction of the sound he could see it running thru the woods basically circling him. It stayed on all fours but he said that it was still huge. Fur or hair was black in color. He told me even though he had a 12-gauge shotgun he was terrified and he had no inclination of trying to shoot it.

He ran out of the woods backwards, he would not completely turn around to run and he did so for 3 miles. The creature followed him for at least half the distance home. He said this is the second time encountering it the first was a couple of weeks ago but then he only saw the glowing red eyes and nothing else.

Larry Battson , Wildlife Educational Services August 2006 (map below)

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


 

YEAR: 2006

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: July

DATE: 07-06-06

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Bartholomew County

LOCATION DETAILS: I live out on 500W in a wooded forest area,and farm land. About 10 miles from Columbus.

NEAREST TOWN: Columbus

NEAREST ROAD: US31 or STR46

OBSERVED: I was walking our puppy at 2:30 Am, Puppy training! We live directly across from Camp Atterbury,which is heavily wooded on our side. We also share it with Brown County State park And Yellow wood. I was basically star gazing... I hear a loud howl type sound, that I have never heard before; I grew up here, so I know what coyotyes, wolves, foxes, owls, and even bobcats sound like...THIS WAS NOT ANY OF THOSE! I have never heard this sound from here???? There was one short howl... it sounded like it was right in front of me no more than 140 ft. I moved a few paces to my right and again I heard a howl in front of me, as if it moved to the right with me...this time after the second howl there was about four or five short hoops after it! By that time I was really freaked out and ran back to my house!


ALSO NOTICED: Very loud crashing of large trees.... no storms that night????

OTHER WITNESSES: 0

OTHER STORIES: Not that I am aware of?

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Approx. 2:30 AM moon was half full stars out and clear.

ENVIRONMENT: Wooded area, Camp Atterbury land across the road...farm area. Brown Co. St. Park and Yellow Wood Park..... Very hilly near Brown Co. SP and Bloomington.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to the witness over the phone about her incident. She is familiar with many different types of animal sounds, and the sounds she heard that night were unlike anything she heard before. The howls lasted about 3-4 seconds each, and were similar to the Ohio howl found on the website. After the howls occurred, she heard a series of high-pitched whoops come from the same area.

She stated that the day before she heard some very loud tree crashes during the day, but didn't think much of it until she heard the howls the following night.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1979

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: September

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Blackford County

LOCATION DETAILS: Blackford County, Indiana located in the southeast part of the county 1 mile outside of Dunkirk, Indiana. West of State Road 167


NEAREST TOWN: Dunkirk

NEAREST ROAD: Road 167

OBSERVED: It was about 7:00 PM in September. It was still pretty light outside. My brother who had come home on leave from the military was visiting us. He and I had been target shooting north of Dunkirk in a heavily wooded area. After returning back to Dunkirk we heard what sound like a scream come from the woods we had been in. The sound was extremely loud and was coming over a 40 acre field. I released my German Shepard off his leash to see if he would go investigate what the sound was. The dog promptly went through the the front screen door of the house and refused to go back outside even though he was never allowed inside the house in the past. My brother wanted to investigate what it was. I decided discretion was the better part of valor and declined. The next morning we went back into the woods in the area we heard the noise and found several trees "scratched" at about the 6 foot mark above the ground. Much like a bear does to mark it's area. The only thing about it is there are no bears in Indiana.


OTHER WITNESSES: Returned from the woods target shooting in an open field. The area we were in was west of the woods. We were firing in a north direction into a raised area south of a creek be

ENVIRONMENT: The area is heavily wooded and borders the town of Dunkirk to the south. The area has a small stream going through it and a small pond. The weather was clear with little wind if any. The woods were dense and had various thicket patches through it.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1977

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: December

DATE: 21

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Boone County

LOCATION DETAILS: On Interstate 65 in Indiana somewhere around the 131 mile marker north bound lane. I think this in Marion county. (Witness was not sure of actual county, but investigations reveal that it is Boone County....R.S.)


OBSERVED: My wife and I were driving to Indianapolis to see our parents. It was around 10:30 PM when we saw a large creature cross the interstate. It crossed about 200-300 yards in front of our car from the left to the right. It seemed to take about four steps to cross three lanes of interstate highway. The creature looked exactly like the bigfoot in the Patterson film. My wife and I both said did you see that? We were driving about 60 miles an hour and by the time we traveled the distance to the bigfoot crossing it had crossed the road and was gone. It was nighttime and the creature was illuminated by the oncoming traffic.

OTHER WITNESSES: We were just sitting and driving along the highway. I don't believe we were talking prior to seeing bigfoot.


ENVIRONMENT: The land there is mostly flat with small rolling hills. There are small wooded areas in the vicinity. There are small creeks there also. The app. location is on I-65 at the 131 mile marker at the overpass.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1995

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: May

DATE: 28

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Brown County

LOCATION DETAILS: Indiana, Brown County, Elkinsville, Lake Monroe area


OBSERVED: My cousin and I were camping way out in the woods. We had just got there and built a fire when we heard a scream up on the ridge. After we heard the scream we shot our 12 gauge shotgun into the air and saw the creature's outline from the moonlight it was standing upright like a human, running down to the waters edge making a howling noise never heard before in either of our lives.


ALSO NOTICED: We saw something that looked like a large foot print but we weren't sure.

OTHER WITNESSES: Setting up camp and getting ready to eat.


ENVIRONMENT: It was in the backwaters of lake Monroe and the Hoosier National Forest. It's a very thick area with a lot of vegetation and pine forests.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

No forwarded email was submitted.

This report may still hold merit because there has been some historical accounts within the Hoosier National Forest. Therefore, I believe this narrative should be included in the database. If the original submitter reads his account here, please email me in total confidence that I will respect their confidentiality......Ron Schaffner (Ron@bfro.net); curator


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1995

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: May

DATE: 28

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Brown County

LOCATION DETAILS: Indiana, Brown County, Elkinsville, Lake Monroe area


OBSERVED: My cousin and I were camping way out in the woods. We had just got there and built a fire when we heard a scream up on the ridge. After we heard the scream we shot our 12 gauge shotgun into the air and saw the creature's outline from the moonlight it was standing upright like a human, running down to the waters edge making a howling noise never heard before in either of our lives.


ALSO NOTICED: We saw something that looked like a large foot print but we weren't sure.

OTHER WITNESSES: Setting up camp and getting ready to eat.


ENVIRONMENT: It was in the backwaters of lake Monroe and the Hoosier National Forest. It's a very thick area with a lot of vegetation and pine forests.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

No forwarded email was submitted.

This report may still hold merit because there has been some historical accounts within the Hoosier National Forest. Therefore, I believe this narrative should be included in the database. If the original submitter reads his account here, please email me in total confidence that I will respect their confidentiality......Ron Schaffner (Ron@bfro.net); curator


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1998

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: March

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Brown County

LOCATION DETAILS: Near Bedford south of Brown County in the Hoosier National Forest.


OBSERVED: While backpacking near the horse trails and access point in the county below Brown County I experienced a confrontation with a bipedal primate. It was early March of 1998 and I was alone. Around seven oclock in the evening after hiking several miles I set up camp in a wooded area about 100 yds. from the horse trail. Darkness was descending quickly so I was in a rush to set up camp and prepare my supper. After gathering firewood and getting my fire started for light and cooking I suddenly began hearing leaves and brush rustling below me and to the east along a ravine that I camped above. At that moment I thought to myself that it was a bit early for mushroom hunters and probably to dark for them to see any. Perhaps its a deer?

Anyway, I grabbed my knife for protection and grabbed the flashlight cautiously approached the ravine where the noises were coming from. I yelled out in the direction of the sounds and aimed my flashlight and to my astonishment viewed a very tall upright human looking being hiding behind a clump of trees close to the stream. The creature stood about seven feet tall as I could see his silhouette from the left side of the trees. He was leaning forward and exposing his head to view me. He or it was approximately 40 feet from my position and the light from my flashlight shined into its eyes.I could see that he had dark hair covering his Conical shaped head and dark eyes in the front of his skull. I knew immediately that this couldn't be a man. I was very frightened and yelled out again in hopes of scaring him off. He ran into the stream and away from me about 6 feet before ducking behind another tree. I continued to follow him with my flashlight and screaming at him with threats. This went on for 2 or 3 minutes before he took off running down the creek out of sight.
The rest of the night I stayed awake near my camp fire fearing a return visit and waiting for daylight to return to my truck. I would have packed out that night, only my truck was in the direction that the hairy biped fled. And I was miles in.This entire situation was very frightening to me because I always thought that if Bigfoot existed it would be in the Cascades or the Canadian Rockies.


ALSO NOTICED: At first light I examined the site where the biped was near the stream and besides some turned over leaves I saw no prints. And the stream appeared normal.


OTHER WITNESSES: Cooking a porksteak on a stick over my campfire.


ENVIRONMENT: Hilly deciduous forest, few conifers, sandstone and bedrock bluffs, exposed clay creek bed.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hello, My name is Xxxxx Xxxxx.
I'm a native Hoosier, born in Franklin, and grew up in Greenwood.
I experienced something in 1980 in Brown County State Park that I have never forgotten. I'm an artist, and a stickler for detail. I'm also very analytical, and perceive things that most people look over.
 
This occurrence happened in April, on the first Wednesday of the month, at 9:15 a.m. Wednesday was my regular day off at my place of employment, and I decided to spend the day in Brown County to enjoy the early spring weather. One of my favorite places in the park is Lake Ogle, and I have spent many hours painting on sight in that area. That particular day, I arrived at the lake around 8:45 a.m., and was the only person there. The parking lot was empty. It was sunny but still foggy, with a mist rising off the lake. You could make out details of the landscape maybe 50 yards away in the fog. I started walking on the southern beginners hiking path that is closest to the lake. If you have been to Lake Ogle, you know that there is a beginners, and intermediate, and an advanced hiking path around the circumference of the lake. It was peaceful and calm, with no wind. I proceeded to the eastern most side to the shallows, and sat down on the wooden deck that is constructed over the marshy area of the shallows to look out over the water to the West. I had been sitting there roughly ten minutes when I heard movement and twigs snapping on the intermediate hiking trail, about half way around the lake in the northern area that I had just walked through. Lake Ogle sits down in a bowl, and on a still day, you can hear a car door slam in the parking lot from the other side of the lake. The sounds got nearer and louder. Roughly a hundred feet away, I could hear a very low and raspy sound of breathing. This was not a normal sound of breathing in an out, it was coming from a very large set of lungs, and it sounded like an asthmatic. The inhale and the exhale was extended. It was proceeding right toward me on the intermediate trail in the fog. I could hear the footfalls of this thing as it approached, and the breathing was accompanying the rhythm of it's stride. The footfalls are another detail that has stuck in my mind. The stride of this thing was abnormally long, as the time span between them was greatly extended. As it approached the area where I was sitting, the weight of it could be heard more clearly as it's feet struck the ground. It was not the weight of a human. I have no problem with stating that I was paralyzed with fear, and my heart was pounding like a sledgehammer. In my mind, I actually prayed, "Don't let me see it, don't let me see it!" It came roughly 50 feet on the trail above me to the left, and changed its course back to the Southeast, and went upward on the rise toward the top of the ridge. I heard the sounds fading as it went over the hill, and that's when the paralysis lifted. I ran like hell like I have never run before around the Northern side of the lake to the parking lot. I was wearing cowboy boots, and I fell over tree roots twice on the sprint around the lake. I tore both knees out of the jeans I was wearing. When I got back to the car, I was so winded, I had to sit there and concentrate on breathing. I have never been afraid of being alone in the woods before that incidence. I lived in the woods as a child, and even roamed around in the dark. I have never returned to Brown county in the dark, and when I go there now to paint in the park, it is usually not very far away from people. This has marked me for life, and I will never forget it. I am glad someone in Indiana believes that these things are here. I've come close enough to one of them that I don't ever want to experience it again.
 
Thanks for the website
 
'Xxxxx'
 
THEN THIS FROM A FOLLOW-UP EMAIL :
 
 
Yep, I'm still a Hoosier. I live near Irvington on the east side of Downtown Indianapolis. I'm 48 now, I'll be 49 in November of this year. Believe me, before that incident happened, I have never been afraid of any wooded and isolated area in my life, nor had the concept of a Bigfoot actually existing even crossed my mind. I literally grew up in the mountains of Kentucky as a child, having stayed with grandparents who lived in a very rural andsolated setting for three months at a time during school breaks. I have hiked most every trail in Brown County State Park dozens of times, and have had dozens of hikers ask me for directions in the place. When I received my driver's license in high school, the state park in Brown County was the first place that I drove my car too. This was my favorite place. Nothing like this had ever happened to me before, and up until that time, I would have never thought that anything such as this would have altered my sense of reality as this has. Although I did not see the thing, I am absolutley certain that it was not a human being, nor any other animal indigenous to that or any other area. I know in soul, that if this thing had walked out of the fog and into view, I would have died on the spot from absolute terror. And I will state again, I did not want to see it. I am grateful to God that I did not see it. Just being as close to it as I was, the sound of its size struck me paralyzed with fear. It was totally illogical in my mind that this thing existed, and was just a few short yards from where I was sitting. I held my breath as it passed by. I was actually afraid that it would hear me breath and come to investigate. The stride of this thing was entirely too long, and the weight of the percussion of it's footfalls as it was closest to me, actually reverberated in the planking of the deck that I was sitting on. It walked with a purpose, and never vaired in it's gait, even while it was walking up the neighboring hillside which is a very steep angle of ascent. I can still hear it breathing like an oversized asthmatic. I had been to Lake Ogle countless times, both alone and with family and friends, in daylight and after dark into the midnight hours. My family held a family reunion at that lake while I was in high school. Before this incident, I had been an avid student of astronomy, having purchased a sizeable and  expensive telescope equipped with Barlow lenses that I took to the state park most every weekend, even in the winter. The celestial views from Hohen point at the southernmost area of the park is unrivaled anywhere on a clear and moonless winter night. I, nor the telescope, have been there after dark since this incident happened unless accompanied by someone. Even in the presence of another person, I am not entirely comfortable after dark. I have since returned several times to Lake Ogle in broad daylight alone to try and come to terms with this, and depending on how many people are present, I may not even get out of the car. I have replayed the scenario over and over in my mind, trying to make sense out of it. I have tried to attribute what I experienced to a host of other logical factors down through the years, but everything plays out the exact same way in my mind. I have since purchased a Browning automatic firearm. And if there was an occasion that demanded my being in that area alone after dark, or even alone in a secluded area alone in broad daylight for that matter, the gun will be on my person at all times. This experience has successfully turned a rational and nature loving human being and outdoorsman into a very uncertain and watchful paranoid.
 
Thanks for getting back to me, and good luck and best wishes for the website. I guess I'm a little more sane that I thought!
 
Xxxxx
 
Mike's Final Notes:  While I can't begin to imagine what it was like for "Xxxxx" to experience what he did, I do know the anxiety of hearing things like we did during the time(s) we believe we were having a series of night-time visits after Anthony's October 11, 2005 sighting. Also, there certainly isn't any "provable way" to say that BECAUSE of what he heard it "had to be" a Sasquatch, but there is that personal sense one has when he weighs what he KNOWS from experience with what he is being exposed to that has absoluetly no frame or point of reference to anything known. Unlike many others who sometimes go out in the woods with "bigfoot on the brain", I certainly don't see this experience being born from a preoccupation like that.
 
Maybe this is just one of those "great campfire type stories". Maybe it was exactly what 'Xxxxx' believes it was. I don't know. For HIS sake, I hope it was. For any of us who get out there and look, waiting and hoping for that kind of encounter, I HOPE that should we hear and experience that same sort of event, that what ever it is that tromps it's way out of the fog, WE have the fortune and guts to stand there and watch it.
 
Michael R Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted: August 28, 2005 / August 31, 2005
 
 
  -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


DATE: Monday, October 11 - 2010

TIME: aprox/approaching 3:00PM

TYPE: visual - aprox 15 to 20 feet away - no obstructions - lasted probably <10 seconds

WITNESS(S): 68 year old female sightee / daughter present but did not *see* object, but did smell and hear other events immediately following sighting

AREA/TERRAIN: West of Logansport along the Wabash River - aprox <1000 feet from river. The overall area is rural, wooded with agriculture.

WEATHER: Sunny and hot - high of 83‹

EVENT/ENCOUNTER: In the mid-afternoon, the witness and adult daughter went for a golf cart ride in a woods where they had permission to ride. This is NOT their property. This was not uncommon as the family in general enjoys spending time out relaxing and the weather was good, being October now. Being that some tree removal had taken place recently, the mother/daughter were taking their time watching where they were going out of concern for safety. [implied]

They were facing west (roughly) with the daughter on the cart's driver's side (left) and the sighting witness on the right side. As they came to a stop, the daughter was looking off to the south as the witness was looking at some fallen timber on the right side (north) of the cart. As soon as they came to a halt, the witness looked up at the 'butt' of a tree that had been cut down, and standing beside the stump and fallen tree was what was described to be an aproximately 7' tall, black hair covered bi-pedal creature that stood silently, staring at her. This was estimated to be 15 to 20 feet away by the witness and family, and upon seeing the site, I confirmed it was just under 20'.

In the next couple of seconds, the creature turned away using it's whole upper body at one time {as described by witness} and moved around to the back of the tree, stepped over one of the lower trunk limbs now horizontal to the ground and silently moved off into the woods. The whole time, the witness was sitting there with her hand up, finger pointing at *it* trying to say something to get her daughter's attention. She could not speak. Finally, she blurted out "BIGFOOT!" and the daughter turned to look, and saw nothing, as it was completely gone.

Turning and seeing her mother's face ashen/pale and filled with fear, the daughter hit the pedal and began to drive down the lanes that would take them out of the woods to a clearing, fearing she may have just suffered a stroke. Once they were out of the woods, they both began smelling a foul, "dead" kind of smell they had NOT smelled in the area prior to the event. They also began hearing "something big, running really fast" through the woods, but not visually obvious, that appeared to be coming closer and closer. Fearing 'what-ever it was' would soon come out of the woods near or at them, the daughter made a statement about "it coming" and "we need to get out of here"... and then it suddenly went silent. Upon agreement, the mother/daughter left the area and went back to 'home' and immediately contacted several other family members who were at work. That evening, several of the family members went back to where it had happened but found nothing of note to suggest anything had been present.

IndianaBigfoot.com was contact the next day via email, Tuesday, October 12, 2010, and on Thursday October 14, 2010 an on-site visit was made.

The remainder of this report are quotes made by the witness, and observations and field notes taken by me, Mike Bardsley over the course of October 2010. My last contact was by phone on October 31, 2010. At the time of the on-site visit and interview, the witness was observably shaken and still nervous to even discuss the incident. She reported having trouble sleeping, and when she COULD sleep, she was having nightmares.

Here are a few selected quotes from the primary witness:

@

Q: What is YOUR gut reaction to/about what happened?

A: I'm scared to death now!

Q: What has this event done to change you, if at all?

A: I will never be the same. I LIVE IN FEAR THAT HE WILL COME UP TO MY HOUSE AT NIGHT. I TRY NOT TO TALK ABOUT IT.

... other answers to obvioius questions.

"I'm so scared now and I can't get over at what i seen. i feel crazy at times and I put chairs up to the doors at night. Im afraid to go out at night but I seen this in daylight. I can't get over this!"

"YES HE HAD A HEAD BUT IT WAS FROM THE SIDE I SEEN HIM, HE TURNED BUT HE TURN HIS SHOULDERS ALL AT ONCE NOT TURN JUST HIS HEAD LIKE WE DO. HIS ARMS HUNG DOWN AND LONG AND HE WAS BLACK AND HAIRY. He was gone so soon but we got out fast."

"I did not make eye contact it happen so fast but he seen us too. He was just gone behind a tree."

"I don't know how to get over this.I have went back out with the family in the daytime hopein to get over it but nothing works."

......................

Here are some of my closing thoughts and observations.

Upon meeting the witness, I was immediately caught off guard by how frightened and nervous she still was. This event had happened 3 days prior to my meeting her and the family. She mentioned more than once, a recurring thought of "what if this thing comes up to my house or something?" which oddly seems to be in the thoughts of many who have close-up, personal encounters. I've encouraged her to talk as much as she can with her family members who are showing her as much concern and support as they can. I was still concerned upon talking to her Oct. 31st at the fear and concern in her voice about the possibility of having "it" come find her still. (a recurring fear among many sightees) She did indicate that while she does NOT go outside at night right now, she's been back outdoors a few times during the day for typical type things. To face her fears, she 'did' go back into the woods a couple times with a large entourage of family present, but really is NOT fond of going back out there at all, at this time.

There have been other sightings in Cass County in the last few years, and if certain accounts are correct, some signs of bigfoot/sasquatch presence in the overall area have been found for many decades.

Last but not least, and I hate to "go there", but this report as well as every report that comes in to IndianaBigfoot.com from here on, WILL BE condensed and watered-down due the unfortunate trend in bigfoot research where certain anti-social types attempt to compromise and publish witness and location confidentiality due to their belief they have a "right to know" everything everyone else does. These people are a scourge to legitimate bigfoot research and should be avoided at all costs. (this includes a few 'groups' as well... ) If you don't know who they are, you're lucky.

@

Mike Bardsley

IndianaBigfoot.co----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1998

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: July

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Clark County

LOCATION DETAILS: Jeffersonville In. 47130 U.S.A. Clark County Highway 62 Charlestown Is the closeset town.

NEAREST TOWN: Charlestown

NEAREST ROAD: Hwy 62

OBSERVED: It was last summer July 1998. I was sleeping when I heard a loud screaming sound I got up to see what it was. I went to my back door and looked out the back door and I didn't see anything. But I kept hearing this loud scream. So I turned on the light and it stopped. I looked around and didn't see anything. So I went back to bed. Then a few months later I was watching sightings and they played a sound track of a Bigfoot I almost fell out of my chair it was the same scream I had heard in July. I have moved from that house and live closer to the river Ohio river. But every time I hear that scream IT SENDS CHILLS UP AND DOWN MY BACK .

Thanks


ENVIRONMENT: Trees. It is a wet area with creek a dried up pond it is close to the old ammunition plant. In Jeffersonville that runs from Jefersonville to Charlestown Indiana there are some Not often used train tracks close also.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




YEAR: 2004

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: June

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Crawford County

LOCATION DETAILS: South of Hwy 150, on Blue River a few miles west of Fredricksburg, IN off of S. Sheppard road. I can drive there but I don't think I could give you adequate directions.

NEAREST TOWN: Fredricksburg

NEAREST ROAD: S. Shepard road off Hwy 150

OBSERVED: I am a 40 year old engineer and have been passively interested in Bigfoot since I was a kid. I never gave it much serious thought until two or three years ago a strange animal was sighted near Bloomfield, IN were my Sister lives. This event re-ignited my interest and I began doing a little research on the subject and ran across your website.

Since then a co-worker John (not his real name) told me about an experience he and his wife and son had last summer on a 600 acre farm along Blue River in southern Indiana near Fredericksburg. The farm belongs to the C.E.O. of our company. He uses it for recreation only. There is a house on the property but no one lives there. Over the past few years he has some problems with the folks who used to own the property and one of the neighbors stealing things and tearing stuff up.

My friend/co-worker is not at all interested in cryptozology or Bigfoot and would not take the time to write this report, therefore, with his permission I am submitting this report to you on his behalf.

By June, we were all stressed out trying to finish our project on time. John (my co-worker) said he took his wife and 12 year old son out on 4 wheelers, to the boss's farm for some fishing and stress relief. I ask him how the fishing was and he said "We didn't catch a thing, but I think that crazy drug fiend was back their messing with us"!

"What do you mean", I ask.

"We were fishing in the river and right after it got dark somebody kept throwing BIG rocks or something in the water where we were fishing trying to scare us off. I think it was that nut that used to live on the property or the crazy neighbor" he continued, "I just couldn't get a look at him". He was adamant about how big of a splash it was making and went on and on.

I was intrigued and said, "Tell me the whole story from the beginning".

This is how he related the facts to me about what happened to him, his wife and son.

They drove the truck to the back of the property, unloaded the 4 wheelers and drove down the hill into the dry stream bed and followed it to where it intersects with Blue River. They arrived about 8:00 p.m. They were set up in the mouth of the dry stream bed where it dumps into Blue River. They had a lit a Coleman lantern as it became dark about 8:50 p.m. It had been dark for almost an hour when they heard a huge splash in the water about 150-200 feet up stream (to their left).

His son asked "What was that?"

It was a big splash. He explained to his son that it was probably just a limb broke off and fell in the water. They continued fishing, talking, and relaxing. After a minuet or so there was another big splash in the water. This time it was a little bit closer.

He described the sound of what ever was hitting the water as large enough to make a huge splash and then rain water droplets for two or three seconds afterward. It was loud enough to be heard over a 100 feet away in a running stream of water. He said it sounded like something the size of a bowling ball, or a heavy log; say 8 inches in diameter and 20 inches long, or a similar large heavy object hitting the water with great downward force.

So by now he's kind of wondering what's going on here? He can't see anything beyond the circle of light projected from the lantern so he goes to the 4-wheeler to retrieve an ultra high intensity portable search light. Just then splash! A third time still closer, he shines the light around and doesn't see anything. The brush around the creek bank is pretty dense. They are standing a dry feeder stream basin about eye level to the ground on the surrounding banks so it is extremely difficult to see very far. His son is kind of scared now. John starts talking out loud "Alright, I guess I'm going to have to get my gun out now", as he rattles around in the tackle box. Splash! Just then a fourth object hits the water yet closer to them, still upstream a little. Again all of these objects, though never seen, are appearently 10-20 lb. hitting the surface displacing a large spray of water.

My friend is mad now. He's shining the light around, turning it off and on trying to pick up any movement, looking for any anything that will indicate who is doing this and where they are. He shouts out loud, "Come on out where I can see to shoot". All of this is a bluff of course, as he doesn' t really have a gun at all. So then he turns the light off and listens. A minuet or two passes then Splash! This time he is ready with the light and sees the spray of water from the impact about 30-40 feet away. At this point his son is pretty scared and ready to leave.

He keeps trying to determine where the objects are coming from. He can not tell if whoever is throwing them is on the opposite bank or on his side further upstream to the left. He said he feels like they were coming from the opposite bank, but he never saw anything to confirm or deny this notion. The opposite bank is a steep hillside that goes up a hundred feet or more at an angle of about 80 degrees. Their side is relatively flat with an open meadow and tree line along the bank to their left and dense woods to the right.

By now his son was very scared and they have decided to pack up and leave. As they gathered their gear, Splash! something hits the water again about 20 feet away! Finally just as everything was ready to go, Splash! something big hit the water so close the water spray hit the bank where they had been standing a few seconds earlier.

John said this time he saw the column of water spray shoot up into the air about 20 feet. He indicated there did not seem to be a forward or directional component to the objects path. He said it looked like something had dropped straight down out of the sky into the river. At that point they climbed on their 4-wheelers and rode back to the truck.

The whole time he was telling me this story he became more agitated over who ever it was messing with them and spoiling their fun. The thought of a creature doing this never crossed his mind. Of course I was trying not to jump headlong to that conclusion, but I was very intrigued to say the least.

John said he checked his watch and all seven objects had hit the water within 12 to 15 minuets at approximately 1.5 to 2 minuet intervals. (F.Y.I. Blue River is about 30 to 40 feet across at the point where they were fishing).

I ask him, & "Did you hear anything?"

"No, nothing" he replied "I kept listening to try to get a fix on where they were but I could never hear them moving around".

"How do you pick up something that big and hurl it into the water seven times without making some noise on the ground?" I ask him.

"The lantern and the stream made some noise, we were talking off and on, I don't know." he replied.

"Did you smell anything"? I ask.

"No." He replied.

"Did notice if the nature sounds had ceased?" I asked.

"I didn't notice the nature sounds one way or another". He stated.

"Did you have any foreboding or erie feelings?" I probed.

"Not really, I was more aggravated than anything else. I was obviously worried and concerned for my family' s safety and tried to maintain my composure throughout the whole ordeal, but when that last object hit the water so close, with such force, it really did scare me a little. I didn' t experience any creepy feelings until we were on our way back to the truck and loading the 4 wheelers. At that point I did feel the hair on the back of my neck stand on end. It felt as is we were being watched, that if I turned around suddenly someone would be there looking at me". John replied.

"Did you hear any unusual animal noises at all?" I continued to inquire.

His face changed a little and said, "Yes, we did hear something, now that you mention it. We did hear a strange scream once about 15 minuets after dark, way off in the distance, like a half mile away, upstream. Then again 20 to 30 minuets later, real loud, much closer maybe 200 yards upstream about 10 min. before all of the rock throwing business started".

He described the screams as high pitched and approximately 4 to 5 seconds in duration. He could not determine what they were.

At that point I was very interested and determined to go out there the next day and have a look around. It rained heavy that night and the next several days and flooded that whole area. I went out there about two weeks later to look for any sign and came up empty.

I'm sure he and/or his wife would talk to you about their experience. I can put you in touch with them if you like. He just don't care enough about what happened it to report it. I wanted to go ahead and document it just in case someone else might have seen or heard something.

ALSO NOTICED: none

OTHER WITNESSES: 3, John, his wife, and son. They were fishing.

OTHER STORIES: Since then John mentioned he was at the farm early August 2004 and heard some dogs barking and carrying on for the longest time off in the distance. After a few minuets they were suddenly silenced and a couple seconds later he heard a very long scream/howl that was similar to what he heard that night on the river only much longer in duration.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Arrived late evening about 8:00 p.m. left (drove away)at 10:07 p.m. (it was dark by about 8:50) well after dark. Warm weather.

ENVIRONMENT: Creek bottom on 600 acre farm boarders that Blue River. No one lives on the property. About half of the farm is wooded and half pastures, corn, soy bean, steep hills, rocks, lots of wild life, deer, turkey, coyote, etc.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

I spoke with John by phone.

John stated that the rocks appeared to be as large as twelve inches in diameter. The closest rock hit the water ten feet from the witness.

John's main concern during this ordeal was to keep his son from becoming too upset.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

Stan Courtney has a special interest in bird and wildlife audio recording. Stan has attended numerous BFRO Expeditions.

Stan Courtney can be reached at illinois@bfro.net

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2004

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: June

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Crawford County

LOCATION DETAILS: South of Hwy 150, on Blue River a few miles west of Fredricksburg, IN off of S. Sheppard road. I can drive there but I don't think I could give you adequate directions.

NEAREST TOWN: Fredricksburg

NEAREST ROAD: S. Shepard road off Hwy 150

OBSERVED: I am a 40 year old engineer and have been passively interested in Bigfoot since I was a kid. I never gave it much serious thought until two or three years ago a strange animal was sighted near Bloomfield, IN were my Sister lives. This event re-ignited my interest and I began doing a little research on the subject and ran across your website.

Since then a co-worker John (not his real name) told me about an experience he and his wife and son had last summer on a 600 acre farm along Blue River in southern Indiana near Fredericksburg. The farm belongs to the C.E.O. of our company. He uses it for recreation only. There is a house on the property but no one lives there. Over the past few years he has some problems with the folks who used to own the property and one of the neighbors stealing things and tearing stuff up.

My friend/co-worker is not at all interested in cryptozology or Bigfoot and would not take the time to write this report, therefore, with his permission I am submitting this report to you on his behalf.

By June, we were all stressed out trying to finish our project on time. John (my co-worker) said he took his wife and 12 year old son out on 4 wheelers, to the boss's farm for some fishing and stress relief. I ask him how the fishing was and he said "We didn't catch a thing, but I think that crazy drug fiend was back their messing with us"!

"What do you mean", I ask.

"We were fishing in the river and right after it got dark somebody kept throwing BIG rocks or something in the water where we were fishing trying to scare us off. I think it was that nut that used to live on the property or the crazy neighbor" he continued, "I just couldn't get a look at him". He was adamant about how big of a splash it was making and went on and on.

I was intrigued and said, "Tell me the whole story from the beginning".

This is how he related the facts to me about what happened to him, his wife and son.

They drove the truck to the back of the property, unloaded the 4 wheelers and drove down the hill into the dry stream bed and followed it to where it intersects with Blue River. They arrived about 8:00 p.m. They were set up in the mouth of the dry stream bed where it dumps into Blue River. They had a lit a Coleman lantern as it became dark about 8:50 p.m. It had been dark for almost an hour when they heard a huge splash in the water about 150-200 feet up stream (to their left).

His son asked "What was that?"

It was a big splash. He explained to his son that it was probably just a limb broke off and fell in the water. They continued fishing, talking, and relaxing. After a minuet or so there was another big splash in the water. This time it was a little bit closer.

He described the sound of what ever was hitting the water as large enough to make a huge splash and then rain water droplets for two or three seconds afterward. It was loud enough to be heard over a 100 feet away in a running stream of water. He said it sounded like something the size of a bowling ball, or a heavy log; say 8 inches in diameter and 20 inches long, or a similar large heavy object hitting the water with great downward force.

So by now he's kind of wondering what's going on here? He can't see anything beyond the circle of light projected from the lantern so he goes to the 4-wheeler to retrieve an ultra high intensity portable search light. Just then splash! A third time still closer, he shines the light around and doesn't see anything. The brush around the creek bank is pretty dense. They are standing a dry feeder stream basin about eye level to the ground on the surrounding banks so it is extremely difficult to see very far. His son is kind of scared now. John starts talking out loud "Alright, I guess I'm going to have to get my gun out now", as he rattles around in the tackle box. Splash! Just then a fourth object hits the water yet closer to them, still upstream a little. Again all of these objects, though never seen, are appearently 10-20 lb. hitting the surface displacing a large spray of water.

My friend is mad now. He's shining the light around, turning it off and on trying to pick up any movement, looking for any anything that will indicate who is doing this and where they are. He shouts out loud, "Come on out where I can see to shoot". All of this is a bluff of course, as he doesn' t really have a gun at all. So then he turns the light off and listens. A minuet or two passes then Splash! This time he is ready with the light and sees the spray of water from the impact about 30-40 feet away. At this point his son is pretty scared and ready to leave.

He keeps trying to determine where the objects are coming from. He can not tell if whoever is throwing them is on the opposite bank or on his side further upstream to the left. He said he feels like they were coming from the opposite bank, but he never saw anything to confirm or deny this notion. The opposite bank is a steep hillside that goes up a hundred feet or more at an angle of about 80 degrees. Their side is relatively flat with an open meadow and tree line along the bank to their left and dense woods to the right.

By now his son was very scared and they have decided to pack up and leave. As they gathered their gear, Splash! something hits the water again about 20 feet away! Finally just as everything was ready to go, Splash! something big hit the water so close the water spray hit the bank where they had been standing a few seconds earlier.

John said this time he saw the column of water spray shoot up into the air about 20 feet. He indicated there did not seem to be a forward or directional component to the objects path. He said it looked like something had dropped straight down out of the sky into the river. At that point they climbed on their 4-wheelers and rode back to the truck.

The whole time he was telling me this story he became more agitated over who ever it was messing with them and spoiling their fun. The thought of a creature doing this never crossed his mind. Of course I was trying not to jump headlong to that conclusion, but I was very intrigued to say the least.

John said he checked his watch and all seven objects had hit the water within 12 to 15 minuets at approximately 1.5 to 2 minuet intervals. (F.Y.I. Blue River is about 30 to 40 feet across at the point where they were fishing).

I ask him, & "Did you hear anything?"

"No, nothing" he replied "I kept listening to try to get a fix on where they were but I could never hear them moving around".

"How do you pick up something that big and hurl it into the water seven times without making some noise on the ground?" I ask him.

"The lantern and the stream made some noise, we were talking off and on, I don't know." he replied.

"Did you smell anything"? I ask.

"No." He replied.

"Did notice if the nature sounds had ceased?" I asked.

"I didn't notice the nature sounds one way or another". He stated.

"Did you have any foreboding or erie feelings?" I probed.

"Not really, I was more aggravated than anything else. I was obviously worried and concerned for my family' s safety and tried to maintain my composure throughout the whole ordeal, but when that last object hit the water so close, with such force, it really did scare me a little. I didn' t experience any creepy feelings until we were on our way back to the truck and loading the 4 wheelers. At that point I did feel the hair on the back of my neck stand on end. It felt as is we were being watched, that if I turned around suddenly someone would be there looking at me". John replied.

"Did you hear any unusual animal noises at all?" I continued to inquire.

His face changed a little and said, "Yes, we did hear something, now that you mention it. We did hear a strange scream once about 15 minuets after dark, way off in the distance, like a half mile away, upstream. Then again 20 to 30 minuets later, real loud, much closer maybe 200 yards upstream about 10 min. before all of the rock throwing business started".

He described the screams as high pitched and approximately 4 to 5 seconds in duration. He could not determine what they were.

At that point I was very interested and determined to go out there the next day and have a look around. It rained heavy that night and the next several days and flooded that whole area. I went out there about two weeks later to look for any sign and came up empty.

I'm sure he and/or his wife would talk to you about their experience. I can put you in touch with them if you like. He just don't care enough about what happened it to report it. I wanted to go ahead and document it just in case someone else might have seen or heard something.

ALSO NOTICED: none

OTHER WITNESSES: 3, John, his wife, and son. They were fishing.

OTHER STORIES: Since then John mentioned he was at the farm early August 2004 and heard some dogs barking and carrying on for the longest time off in the distance. After a few minuets they were suddenly silenced and a couple seconds later he heard a very long scream/howl that was similar to what he heard that night on the river only much longer in duration.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Arrived late evening about 8:00 p.m. left (drove away)at 10:07 p.m. (it was dark by about 8:50) well after dark. Warm weather.

ENVIRONMENT: Creek bottom on 600 acre farm boarders that Blue River. No one lives on the property. About half of the farm is wooded and half pastures, corn, soy bean, steep hills, rocks, lots of wild life, deer, turkey, coyote, etc.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

I spoke with John by phone.

John stated that the rocks appeared to be as large as twelve inches in diameter. The closest rock hit the water ten feet from the witness.

John's main concern during this ordeal was to keep his son from becoming too upset.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

Stan Courtney has a special interest in bird and wildlife audio recording. Stan has attended numerous BFRO Expeditions.

Stan Courtney can be reached at illinois@bfro.net

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dearborn County, Aurora, Indiana

Published in the Cincinnati, Ohio Post April 20, 1977

Tom and Connie Courter were coming home at night…as the husband got out of the car, a monster collided with the car..

The next night when they came home they saw it perched on the hill. Tom Courter shot at it 15 times with a .22, describing it as a hairy, apelike creature approximately 12 feet tall. It made a noise like "ugh."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

YEAR: 1984

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: August

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Dearborn County

NEAREST TOWN: manchester, in

OBSERVED: My sighting happened while camping a mile into the woods where several reports were told to me in southeastern Indiana. I saw the creature from behind and the side while it was squating down and eating our food that we had tied up in a tree, about 12 to 15 feet up. The night was a very clear, hot summer night, with a 3/4 full moon. The encounter started with hearing vocalizations from off in the distance that moved closer to our camp sight. The woods were dark and the only visuals we had were from the light of our fire. we could hear heavy foot falls the closer the creature got to us and we heard splashing as it rounded a pond that was at the bottom of the trail, down the hill from us. With this, the five of us freaked and ran into our tent to hide. We could hear branches breaking along the path from the pond as the heavy foot falls got closer. With that we heard a loud SNAP which we belive was the branch breaking where our food was tied up. The pillow case it was in was shreaded and we heard the unmistakeable sound of plastic bags being ripped apart and crunching as it ate our chips and doritos. I heard the sound of what I can only describe as an aluminum can being torn apart. With that, my curiousity got the best of me and I raised up from my kneeling position to peek out the tent window. About ten feet away from the tent, this huge dark hairy creature was squatting licking out my can of bean dip. When it had finished, it casually tossed it into the weeds, poked through the remains of the chips, stood up and walked on up the trail, over the hill. i would estimated this thing to be about seven to eight foot tall, very muscullar build, large powerful thighs and arms, covered in dark brown/black hair. It's head was set into it's shoulder muscles kind of like a gorilla. Also, it had a gamey smell to it, kind of like a really dirty, wet dog. At dawn we investigated the area and found the bean dip can just torn open. The branch that held our food had been pulled down and the pillow case was in shreds. As we packed up to leave, some guys came down from the top of the hill where they had been staying in an old cabin. They asked us if we had been messing around their sight because all of their gear and food had been raided in the night. We told them the same thing hit us earlier in the night. With that, we packed up and left post haste.

ALSO NOTICED: Just the amount of vocalizing it did as i got closer. Almost like it knew we were there and it was warning us.

OTHER WITNESSES: There five of us that night, only I will talk about.

OTHER STORIES: Yes, coon hunters has seen it.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: midnight, 3/4 moon clear night sky, warm weather

ENVIRONMENT: In a small valley just up hill from a small pond between two heavily forested hills.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

This report is interesting in the fact that the creature boldly came into camp without seeming to care how much noise it made in the process. This can add a sense of disbelief, but after speaking with the witness at length on the phone, I find him to be sincere about his experience. He was very grateful to share his encounter with a fellow believer.

This area is only generally known by the witness. He had followed his friend to this location, and only knows it was off Route 1, near Manchester. His friend's cousin had lived in this area, and told of sightings of sasquatch in this spot; he seemed to know it would take food. There is also a story told of coon hunters seeing a possible sasquatch in the area. According to the story, a coon hunter had his dogs chasing a coon, and the dogs turned around and ran past the guys and took off...the hunters saw something standing in the middle of trail, and they took off after the dogs. The witness and his friends were all interested in these stories, with the TV show In Search of... spurring some interest.

The initial vocalizations are described as a scream/howl, giving an impression that the creature wanted them out of the area. The howls started roughly a half-mile away on a wooded hill opposite the pond below their camp, moving closer every time, and occurring every 15-20 minutes. When the campers heard footfalls on the trail near their camp, they 'freaked out' and headed into their tent. Soon thereafter the creature entered their camp.

When he looked at the creature it was about 10 ft. away, with the fire about 5 ft. to its left. The creature was there for 5-10 minutes, and he watched it for about a minute in the light illuminating from the campfire. The creature was in a catcher's squat with its back to the tent. When it stood up you could see the muscles move and it had very broad shoulders. The wet odor he described was easily noticed from the tent. After it walked off, the friends sat there in stunned silence and didn't say much about it, eventually falling asleep. No one left the tent that night, and the witness was the only one to look at the creature. No other details were noticed other than the hair being described as a few inches long and very dark in color, almost black.

This witness decided to make his report public, knowing there are others out there that have had encounters. He has lost touch with his friends that were with him that night.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2008

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: May

DATE: 4

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Elkhart County

NEAREST TOWN: Osceola, Indiana

OBSERVED: May 4th, 3:30 am Sunday morning, Elkhart Indiana.
I am typing this for my brother as he stands here and relates what he experienced. Currently he has no internet hook up.
Our dog Diamond, who is blocked off in the kitchen awoke me wanting to go outside.
I proceeded to the kitchen and opened the door for her. She jumped out and immediately reversed and came back in.
I stood at the door and heard a sound. It most sounded like the clip of the Mississippi howl.
I have never heard anything like that, and it sent chills up my spine.
I have never heard it before or since. I did not notice anything else unusual, except for the dog do not make a sound.

ALSO NOTICED: Just the dogs reaction

OTHER WITNESSES: Just myself

OTHER STORIES: no

TIME AND CONDITIONS: 3:30am early morning
Chilly and misty cold
I dont recall any moon shine


ENVIRONMENT: woods,swamp and marsh


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke with the witness by phone about what he heard that night. The reaction of his dog was very strange. It has never had that reaction to anything before (she would go after anything outside), and was never reluctant to be outside at night. Also, the howl he heard shook him up and made him nervous, which didn't subside until morning.

The witness stated that the howl was not comparable to anything he has heard before or animal sounds he has subsequently heard online via his sister's computer. He started searching out the vocalizations on the BFRO website, and found that what he heard that night closely matches the 2004 Moaning Howl from Mississippi. The howl came from the wooded Baugo creek area, which flows north into the St. Joseph River. The far side of the creek from the witness' house is cornfields and houses.

This location is not too far from a possible sighting that occurred in 2000 (see Report #1786 ).

Below is an aerial view of the Baugo creek area where the howl was heard:



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

on the show finding bigfoot, comes several reports from Northern Indiana as well as southern Indiana, I suggest you all watch the Indiana episode to find these reports, 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1996

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: November

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Floyd County

LOCATION DETAILS: Spotted at foot of second driveway after RR tracks going up "Edwardsville Hill" (old SR 64 West).

NEAREST TOWN: Edwardsville

NEAREST ROAD: Corydon Pike (old SR 64)

OBSERVED: In 1996 in late November on a Sat. about 12:30 a.m. my daughter and I were driving back to my home at Laconia, Indiana. Instead of driving down SR 111 we decided to take Corydon Pike up the hill to Edwardsville and then on to Elizabeth, Indiana. I have never been afraid to drive up Edwardsville Hill and still not. On this night the moon was out and through the trees you could see some moonlight. We were driving along talking and crossed the railroad tracks going up the hill. The road is very winding, with dips and curves. On the second curve it dips down and comes back up so your car lights are hitting an old driveway up to someones home on top of the hill. Just as we started to come out of the dip, our car lights showed a large hairy figure sitting on an old felled tree at the foot of this driveway. My daughter screamed and said give the car some gas. I did so, but I wanted to go back and see what it was sitting there. My daughter said, "No Mom , whatever it is leave it alone". I have lived here most of my life and have been afraid to tell anyone of what we saw. My son said, " there is no such thing as a Bigfoot" but I believe there is. I have always been told there are things in the world unexplained. This is one of them. Just another one of God's creatures.


ALSO NOTICED: We did not linger to find out if there was anything odd or not. My daughter would not let me go back.

OTHER WITNESSES: Myself and my daughter.

OTHER STORIES: I read an artical in the Tribune here in New Albany after we had seen something on Edwardsville Hill but I have been afraid until now to say anything. People around here make fun of you over this kind of sighting.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: About 12:30 a.m. -cool, moonlight

ENVIRONMENT: Enclosed with trees and rocky hillside area. Old driveway, I believe is used only to get their mail now. Lots of underbrush.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1997

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: November

DATE: 22

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Fountain County

LOCATION DETAILS: Indiana, Fountain County, 8 miles northeast of Attica

OBSERVED: I'm a deer hunter and been hunting these woods for more than five years. I use the same tree stand every time I now every nuance of the area. What I'm trying to say is I was at the height of my senses and nothing was getting by me.

I was standing in my tree stand my right hand holding my 12 gauge rifled barrel shotgun, when the creature let me know he had been watching me. I had been in the stand about 2 hours. The sound was the deepest, evil sounding voice I had ever heard. It started like a demon taking deep breaths, this really shook me up. Its voice seemed amplified in comparison to anything else I have ever heard. After the two deep exhales it started to snort and bellow unlike any thing I had ever heard before. My eyes never moved I watched the direction in which the sound was coming from, but it was getting dark in the woods so I couldn't see very deep in the woods but I did catch a glimpse or shadow of something about 7 to 9 feet tall standing upright, move swiftly. It was at this time my safety went off and I drew my weapon on the movement I tried to scope in whatever was out there. Once I was looking through my scope it bellowed even louder.
I still couldn't get a clear fix on anything and I'm not the type of hunter that fires with out confirmation of a target, even though I was extremely scared. Never in my life have I been scared in the woods, especially when I'm holding such a powerful weapon. It was at this time it tore out of there sounding like I was right next to a clydesdale, over 400lb, animal, what ever it was. I have been too scared to go and see if there was any tracks but I plan to check sometime this week. What is really amazing is how something so big got right up next to me (with in 25 yards) and I never heard it coming, but when it left it was louder than a freight train. If it was trying to communicate with me it said everything really well, vocalizing right at me and making it known that this was its territory.


ALSO NOTICED: 20 minutes after it left I heard what seemed only a half mile away the same sounds but it was also thrashing a tree. I heard it fall.


OTHER WITNESSES: I was standing in a tree stand motionless down wind from where the creature approached, also I was in camouflage except for a orange hat


TIME AND CONDITIONS: Aprox: 5:50

ENVIRONMENT: If you have ever been in Indiana woods it is full of hills and valleys. with small creek beds every where. The area was a patch of woods next to some harvested bean fields the terrain is sloped up toward the south of my position and it was in that direction I made the hearing/ glimpse the leaves are off the trees and the underbrush is somewhat thick.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1967

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: January

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Fountain County

LOCATION DETAILS: 2 miles S/E of Perrysville in Fountain County Indiana. Along Silver Island Road near Wabash River



NEAREST TOWN: Perrysville

NEAREST ROAD: Silver Island Road

OBSERVED: It had been just snowing lightly just enough to cover the ground. Large footprints approximately 16" long were seen leading into a grove of trees among a field. Never heard anything but did get a musty rank smell. The footprints were visible everywhere and had to be fresh since the ground had just been covered with snow. My brother and I were rabbit hunting at the time and were so scared we ran to the car and left immediately. At the time I was approximately 17. Know that this is a older recall of a Bigfoot encounter or near encounter. But when my brother and I got home we were still scared stiff. Told our father about the footprints and he just laughed and asked if we had been drinking or something. About 5 years later the laugh was on him when Dad said you kids weren't kidding were you. He had just seen the very same type of footprints in the same area. Wish we would have taken pictures at the time but then you would have been regarded as some kind of kook. Especially if you went public. Since then have talked to a few people that have seen or heard of Bigfoot sightings within a couple of miles of our encounter.



OTHER WITNESSES: Hunting Rabbits.


ENVIRONMENT: The area is swampy. Near the Wabash River. Within almost a stones throw. Just west of Silver Island Road at the bottom of a hill. To the east is dense thickets and woods

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DATE: Summer 1988
 
TIME: 10 to 11PM
 
SIGHTEE: Name withheld by request. Now 29, (12 at the time) and two older sisters.

LOCATION: Rochester Indiana, Fulton Co. In the woods on a deserted non-paved street. Country Club Drive / South of town. We were in a car.
 
TYPE: Visual sighting.
 
AREA/TERRAIN: Wooded cove.
 
WEATHER: Hot and muggy.
 
EVENT/ENCOUNTER: Taken directly from sightee's report - I was twelve or so at the time. My sisters and I decided to take a drive. WE had stopped by the local Burger King to get some soda and food and decided to cruise around for a bit. It was hot... and the airconditioned car felt great. We were driving through a wooded area...on a barely paved road. Very Deserted. The Sasquatch was crossing the trail and stopped about 100 yards in front of our car and turned to look directly at us. My sisters and I just looked at each other in amazement. As quickly as he entered ourpath way, he quickly left. He continued to cross the path and effortlessly leap a tall (5 to 6 ft) fence. We continued our drive in silence but have relived the events as recently as a month ago while i was back in Indiana visiting.
 
OTHER: The event is still vivid even though it was more than a decade ago and I was quite young. The details match my sisters' memories precisely. I think that we did see some sort of Sasquatch. I have heard local reports seeing the same kind of creature lurking about that area. We told others...but received only shrugs and laughter in response. I could see height, hair, and body type of the creature. Yes...it looked sort of muscular in shape. (no bulging muscles...but it wasnt lean either). I would say it was probably at least 7 feet tall. It was brown (light to medium).  No sounds or smells like other reports Ive heard. We were in a car with music blaring. The creature looked at  us for what seemed like forever. It was probably a few seconds in actuality at most. [it walked] Effortlessly...gracefully. especially for its size. [When it was over, what did you do?] Sat in silence for a while then then relived the event once we got out of the woods!

MIKE'S NOTES: I communicated with witness via email(s). Only additonal things to add would be that while it was a dark night, the creature clearly walked into the travel path of the car, clearly stepping into full view directly in the cars headlamp illumination. As to the fence the creature "walked over", it was a 'split rail' type of fence, not a traditional wire farm fence. While it isn't clear the exact height of the fence, being a wooden 'split rail', it was not the low profile type that would be strictly decorative, but was wooden and of enough height to hold livestock inside, though none were seen. It did NOT LEAP over the fence... but "The creature was able to just stride over the fence .NO leap was made or effort for that matter".

Other note, there is a wildlife refuge of some sort in that area, with swampy features as well. Looking at Rochester via satellite view you see south of town there is significant water and waterways in the area. The Rochester area is a pretty rural area as much of north central Indiana is.
 
The sightee now lives in Texas, but has some family still in the area, as stated by them in their report.
 
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted: August 19, 2005 / Sunday, August 28, 2005
 
 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DATE: Summer 1988
 
TIME: 10 to 11PM
 
SIGHTEE: Name withheld by request. Now 29, (12 at the time) and two older sisters.

LOCATION: Rochester Indiana, Fulton Co. In the woods on a deserted non-paved street. Country Club Drive / South of town. We were in a car.
 
TYPE: Visual sighting.
 
AREA/TERRAIN: Wooded cove.
 
WEATHER: Hot and muggy.
 
EVENT/ENCOUNTER: Taken directly from sightee's report - I was twelve or so at the time. My sisters and I decided to take a drive. WE had stopped by the local Burger King to get some soda and food and decided to cruise around for a bit. It was hot... and the airconditioned car felt great. We were driving through a wooded area...on a barely paved road. Very Deserted. The Sasquatch was crossing the trail and stopped about 100 yards in front of our car and turned to look directly at us. My sisters and I just looked at each other in amazement. As quickly as he entered ourpath way, he quickly left. He continued to cross the path and effortlessly leap a tall (5 to 6 ft) fence. We continued our drive in silence but have relived the events as recently as a month ago while i was back in Indiana visiting.
 
OTHER: The event is still vivid even though it was more than a decade ago and I was quite young. The details match my sisters' memories precisely. I think that we did see some sort of Sasquatch. I have heard local reports seeing the same kind of creature lurking about that area. We told others...but received only shrugs and laughter in response. I could see height, hair, and body type of the creature. Yes...it looked sort of muscular in shape. (no bulging muscles...but it wasnt lean either). I would say it was probably at least 7 feet tall. It was brown (light to medium).  No sounds or smells like other reports Ive heard. We were in a car with music blaring. The creature looked at  us for what seemed like forever. It was probably a few seconds in actuality at most. [it walked] Effortlessly...gracefully. especially for its size. [When it was over, what did you do?] Sat in silence for a while then then relived the event once we got out of the woods!

MIKE'S NOTES: I communicated with witness via email(s). Only additonal things to add would be that while it was a dark night, the creature clearly walked into the travel path of the car, clearly stepping into full view directly in the cars headlamp illumination. As to the fence the creature "walked over", it was a 'split rail' type of fence, not a traditional wire farm fence. While it isn't clear the exact height of the fence, being a wooden 'split rail', it was not the low profile type that would be strictly decorative, but was wooden and of enough height to hold livestock inside, though none were seen. It did NOT LEAP over the fence... but "The creature was able to just stride over the fence .NO leap was made or effort for that matter".

Other note, there is a wildlife refuge of some sort in that area, with swampy features as well. Looking at Rochester via satellite view you see south of town there is significant water and waterways in the area. The Rochester area is a pretty rural area as much of north central Indiana is.
 
The sightee now lives in Texas, but has some family still in the area, as stated by them in their report.
 
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted: August 19, 2005 / Sunday, August 28, 2005
 
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1975

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: July

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Grant County

LOCATION DETAILS: it was in a woods at the end of 12th street that is no longer there

NEAREST TOWN: Marion, IN

NEAREST ROAD: 12th street

OBSERVED: When I was a little girl,before i'd heard of bigfoot , i saw in a small woods down from our house what i called a big white hairy thing. it was in the mid seventies....in INDIANA. I've never reported it to anyone other than my family who were witness to my subsequent hysteria. The big white hairy thing was a beige white color with a cone head sloping back from it's brow ridge.Short hair over its entire visable body ecept for its hands and face longer hair like a cloak over its shoulders.It was june or july...summer time...it's face was brown like leather its eyes peircing black ...a broad flat nose... it was eating blackberries from the bushes...it must have felt me looking at him because it turned to look at me and when it saw I saw him he took two large steps into the wood and disappeared. That's when I screamed.Being only a small child no one really believed me or tried to tell me it must have been someone in a coat. I've never forgotten it. He didn't seem menacing at all but it really freaked my little self out.

OTHER WITNESSES: I was the only one who saw it the other kids were playing ball in the road in front of our house

TIME AND CONDITIONS: afternoon...broad daylight

ENVIRONMENT: grassland very high...bordering a small woods


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Rachel Luffman:

I spoke with the witness over the phone and found her to be very credible. She added the following details :

- She was nine years old at the time, and what she saw made a lasting impression.

- She was able to observe the bigfoot for about two minutes from around 70 feet away. It was stooped over, holding onto a blackberry bush with one hand, and picking berries off with the other.

- It was standing at the edge of the woods in tall grass. The grass was about four feet high. She estimates the height of the creature to have been seven to eight feet tall.

- The head seemed to rest directly on the shoulders, with no visible neck.

- The shoulders and torso were wide. It was muscular and she could see the muscles moving when it walked into the woods.

- Overall appearance was clean. The hair was long on the shoulders and head; it moved when the creature moved. The hair on its head made it look like it was wearing a hood.

- Color of the skin was a camel brown. The face and hands did not have a lot of hair. There was hair on the lower face; like a beard.

- The eyes were black and seemed small.

- The cheekbones were wide and the brow prominent. The nose was like an Aborigine's. The face was flat, with not much of a chin.

- When the bigfoot looked at her, its expression was not aggressive or even surprised. It just turned and left.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was standing in line at a food bank recently, and a man reconized me and we was talking about recent reports, he was from green castle Ind,
 and another man behind me was listening in, and he tapped me on the shoulder, and told me his namw was doug,  he asked me if he could report a sighting he had back in 1991, I said yes , of course,  here is his story,

I am from putnam county Ind, I went to washington State to MT, saint Helens for a hunting trip, , we was getting bored after a long days hunt and not finding any thing, so we decided to plink at some snow caps further up on the mountain, we all had high powered rifles,  their was three others besides me, we was looking and shooting upwards to the west at  some snow caps, and the sun was in our eyes,
all of a sudden from behind a snow cap, a huge hairy figure rose up man like, and put his arms in the air and you could see a brownish collored hair all over him, , it scared all of us  and put our weapons down, and quit shooting, this figure had to be about 9 feet tall, we walked back to our  vehickles and left,

I took his report and thanked him and told him I would use his first name only in the report,
date febuary 22  2011

report taken by steve abney

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2008

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: December

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Putnam County

LOCATION DETAILS: One hour west of Indianapolis on US 36, before US 231. Farmland, fields, and dense woods.

NEAREST TOWN: Greencastle, IN

NEAREST ROAD: US 36

OBSERVED: I have reported before on this website. I live in a rural area in west-central Indiana. I have heard strange primate-like calls coming from the woods behind my residence for about eighteen months. About two weeks ago, I heard powerful whooping calls coming from our woods as I was changing a tire on my car at about 10PM. These calls were followed by wood knocks. The calls sounded like those I have heard on this site. I have been an amateur bigfoot researcher for many years, and am convinced that one, possibly more, are inhabiting the woods behind my house.

OTHER WITNESSES: None.

OTHER STORIES: Other incidents experienced by myself and my father in the same general area.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: 10PM, dark, clear weather, cold.

ENVIRONMENT: Heavily forested area about 180 acres total. Hills, a creek system, and fields surrounding.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I interviewed the witness by phone about what he, and on some occasions his father, have heard near their home. They started hearing these whoops and howls in the summer of 2006. These sounds always occur at night; sometimes starting after dusk and lasting until 3-4 am, or starting around midnight, but lasting only an hour or so. Yet there is no set pattern on when these sounds will be heard. In other words, it cannot be predicted when they will occur.

The howl is described as starting very low and drawn out, and rising in pitch to a high scream, then tapering off (about 6-10 seconds in length). If a response occurs, it is the same type of howl, and usually comes from the opposite side of the woodland behind the house. This happens within a minute of the first howl. The whoops (such as the ones heard while changing his car tire) are quick and high-pitched, usually 3 or 4 at a time.

During July of 2008 the witness and a friend camped in the forest behind his house. Prior to settling in for the night, they made their own 'whoop' sounds and wood knocks. About 12:30 AM they got 3-4 whoops in reply, which sounded about 40 yards away from their camp. These were described as coming from something with 'a lot of lung capacity'. After 10 seconds the whoops occurred again, along with some movement in the brush from the general direction the noises were coming from. Nothing else happened that night.

From another submitted report by the witness, he stated - 'What struck me initially was the power behind these calls; it would take an animal with tremendous lung capacity to make them carry like they do.' This other report was not published.

The area near the home contains many pockets of forests among the farm fields. There are also many small waterways connecting these pockets, and the area is heavily populated with deer and turkey.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group Report #0001-2004
 
DATE: Friday, April 2, 2004
 
TIME: aprox. 4:30 a.m.
 
LOCATION: near Bloomfield, IN, Greene County
 
TYPE: Vocalization(s)
 
AREA/TERRAIN: rural, farm land, cow pasture
 
WEATHER: clear skies. moon close to full
 
EVENT/ENCOUNTER: Ok, My husband gets ready for work early in the mornings. Shortly after leaving for work he returns from hitting a deer up the road.. We are outside looking at the damage and heard this very loud scream/yelling sound.. I have never in my life heard anything like it.
You could hear that the sound was running back and forth and chasing cows up on the hill. The cows were completly freaked out..
I freaked out so bad I couldnt sleep and I have been on this darn computer listening to sound clips . Which I found a few that sound exactly like what I heard . I will look around today for some footprints or anything I think looks weird and take pics. if your interested. I would give more info out on myself but I am so freaked out by all this. I am not sure how to react, just wanted to talk about it with someone.
 
PREVIOUS EVENTS:  None
 
SEEN/OBSERVED: Nothing
 
HEARD: screaming sound/howling like hard to describe I just know it was very different!scared out of my pants, chills, excited,
 
SMELL: did smell something weird wind was blowing from that direction of where the sounds were comming from
 
OTHER NOTES: (From person submitting report) I sent the clip, I can give you the link, there were many other clips but this one sounded very close if not exactly like what my husband and I heard. We have camped this area and never heard anything like it. thankyou for your time and I will be listening tonight again!!!

we have creeks, caves, and large woods but not on our property; I only live on a acre of ground, it is very hilly and rocky we have a cave very near us ,
we are close to National Forest but not sure how far as distance goes, When I heard the noise it was extremely close like it was running back and forth in the field right next to our house the cow field is a huge hill with woods all around us. The cows seem very upset and the way the sound was I almost thought it could of been 2 of them because you would hear it in one area then another alittle distance away . thats why I thought maybe it was running back and forth. But the more I think about it , could of been 2 ..
 
I am not a person that over reacts to things either I am pretty laid back , but that blew me away;  a cave is very close to our area I was told a fairly large one,woods are all around us among. lakes a pond right behind my house and a creek right beside my house. So everything was very close of the sounds
it lasted about 20 to 30 mins then stopped for awhile and started up again till almost daylight around 6 am but I only heard the sound a few times after that nothing else we have a out door cat it seemed kinda spooked but she gets scared easy so not sure if you would call it out of the ordinary. Dogs were barking pretty good ( the neighbor dogs) cows were making nervous sounds too. I shared this with a few of my friends and they were believers after I was done.. they know me I dont make things up like this and if I said I heard it then they know they can take my word for it..I always wondered about if there really is one out there or not but never was convinced till last night !
 
MIKES NOTES:
 
This report came in via Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group (I.B.A.G.) website on April 2, 2004 / 11:13 a.m. from named source, who asks her name not be published.

I've communicated with " X " several times via email. Individual is very excited about what they heard... is hopeing to get out and look around other family property in the area.

I'll follow up as often as practical. This individual is located in Greene County, Indiana... this area is just west of the Hoosier National Forest and the Monroe Reservior.

This general area of southern Indina has had many vocalizations as well as visual encounters reported over many years. Southern Indiana is known for limestone quarries and caves as well.
 
The sound clip that is referred to, is from the www.OregonBigfoot.com site of Autumn Williams. Here's the link: http://www.oregonbigfoot.com/sounds/ORBF_Klamath.mp3
 
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1973

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: September

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Hamilton County

NEAREST TOWN: Sheridan

NEAREST ROAD: County road

OBSERVED: I was around 8 years old. It was about dusk when I walked into the cornfield that was directly behind our house. I played there alot. The corn was very tall. I first heard a noise, which sounded like heavy footsteps,and corn being pushed aside. I froze fearing that it was an escaped sow, but the footsteps sounded like a two legged step, not four. I froze when suddenly the corn in front of me split apart, and standing in front of me was a very tall, and very thick dark figure.I did not look all the way up: I was very startled.There was a very strong odor.I can still smell it when I think about it. It was a very musky smell, and very strong. I was within arms length of whatever it was when it made a heavy sigh or grunt, kinda like a strong exhale, and then suddenly it just ran around me. Before I could turn to look again it was gone. My mother heard the footsteps, and the corn breaking, but did not see what I had seen.

ALSO NOTICED: There were sightings reported in a near by town called Sharpsville, about a week later. Thats less than 20 miles.That incident was covered on the Indianapolis news.

OTHER WITNESSES: One - Gardening

OTHER STORIES: No

TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was late afternoon, about 6 oclock. It was about dusk.

ENVIRONMENT: In a cornfield


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

I spoke with the witness by phone. He was very serious about what he had experienced but was unable to give any detail being too frightened to totally look up at the animal. He did feel that it was very large, tall and walking on two legs.

I also spoke with his mother. She said that her son had come to her from out of the corn exclaiming about the huge animal that he had seen.

She said that they did have a creek with trees that were about one-half mile distant. She also remembered that summer there were several sightings about ten miles from their home. One of these sightings was near Westfield which is Report #10538.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

Stan Courtney has a special interest in bird and wildlife audio recording. Stan has attended numerous BFRO Expeditions.

Stan Courtney can be reached at illinois@bfro.net

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1973

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: July

DATE: 10

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Hamilton County

LOCATION DETAILS: Just outside Westfield on Carey Road.

NEAREST TOWN: Westfield

NEAREST ROAD: Carey Road

OBSERVED: (Report as stated in telephone interview with investigator)When I was thirteen years of age a friend and I were riding our bicycles on a country road near some abandoned railroad tracks.

We were startled to hear a maple tree come crashing to the ground. My friend immediately left on his bicycle.

The tree was about two inches in diamater. Looking up I was amazed to see a very tall large animal standing next to the tree. It was about seven and one half feet tall and very hairy. I would guess it weighed about four hundred fifty pounds. I was about ninety feet from it. I froze in disbelief and we stared at each other for at least two minutes. It then slowly started walking towards me and I panicked. I turned my bicycle around and road home as fast as I could go.


ALSO NOTICED: None

OTHER WITNESSES: Just one, but he did not stick around.

OTHER STORIES: None

TIME AND CONDITIONS: 1 p.m.

Clear, dry and hot.

ENVIRONMENT: Woods.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

I spoke with the witness by phone. Since he no longer has internet service I filled out the sighting report for him.

He stated he was unable to see any facial features because the animal was too hairy. The animals arms were very long and as it walked towards him it was on two feet.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1991

SEASON: Summer

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Harrison County

NEAREST TOWN: Corydon

OBSERVED: My name is Don. I lived with my brother in a small A-frame cabin on Corydon-Ridge road in Corydon In.47112. It was summer of 91 ,it started with hearing sounds"howl-screams" in the woods behind the house. It scared the heck out of us and our dogs but we blew it off until it happened again. Being young and very stupid at the time (I was 20) I got the brilliant idea of shooting into the woods from where the sounds came from. From that night till we moved out about 2 weeks later we would hear the screams getting closer We kept shooting up in the air and out into the woods about 200 yards away the screams would stop after 5-10 shots but they would start a night or 2 later. My friend James came over and camped back in the woods. He was only there for several hours he said he saw something humanoid/hairy/tall walk between 2 trees He left shortly there after. The next night my brother woke up to a large shape staring at him in the window it had to be at least 8 foot tall. The next night my friend Mike stayed over out of disbelief. That's when it howled it sounded like it was in the house it was so loud. It was right under my window(my bedroom was upstairs).We went out the next day no tracks but the back steps(WOOD 2x8's)two of them had been caved in from something heavy enough to break the door jam. The knob was not hurt the door lock was still locked it was pushed with so much force it splintered the frame where the bolt met the wood. My dogs were cowering upstairs they messed all over the upstairs they wouldn't even come to me. The house was not touched inside. It smelled like feces/skunky/wet hair/urine/ it is hard to describe it wasn't overpowering it just was strong .I moved out the next day. No one would believe me, so I've only told a few people. I asked the local people about it they all said I was nuts or they would slam the door in my face. Some people bought the place a few years later; it was rental when I was there, I thought it was odd they disassembled the tiny cabin and hauled off on a flat bed truck ,they sold the land. There is a large brick home there today. Corydon is in Indiana,Harrison county,USA 47112


If you want to ask any questions contact me I never saw anything I guess this would be a bigfoot I don't know what else it could be.


ENVIRONMENT: Woods near a forestry, a lot of sink holes and caves.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Title

Subtitle

Type your paragraph here.

YEAR: 1998

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: April

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Harrison County

LOCATION DETAILS: take I 64 to exit 121. take route 131 south for about 7 miles. Turn left onto wiseman road. At corner of wiseman and union chapel is my old place.

NEAREST TOWN: Corydon

NEAREST ROAD: Wiseman/Union Chapel

OBSERVED: Me and my roomate were watching a movie, when we heard this ungodly sound from out side. It was this wierd wail/howl/scream. It started out real low and guttural, like a cheap frankenstein groan, and then shot up the octave range to an amazing high pitch wavery howl. It sounded like a cross between a woman screaming and a fire siren. It got quiet for a mintue and the the screaming started up again, but it sound like it had moved closer. All the dogs in the neighborhood went nuts. They sounded like they were dying or something. After the second wail stoppped I worked up the nerve to open the door and go outside. It smelled horrible outside, and I got the distinct impression I was being watched. So, I went back inside, and hoped that what ever it was, it was gone.

ALSO NOTICED: I worked third shift, and sometimes there was a god awful smell in the air when I got home from work. Not the farm smells either. This was a nasty musky, rotten smell that seemed to stick to your skin.

OTHER WITNESSES: My old roomate Darrell. We were watching a movie. I think it was the prophecy. Plus any nieghbors that heard it.

OTHER STORIES: Heard that a large hairy thing had been seen in the area before. Didn't believe it till I heard that noise.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was about 1 in the morning, and it had just rained a while ago, but was a clear and starry night at the time

ENVIRONMENT: Farms, Heavily wooded in spots, lots of sink holes.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Tony Gerard:

I spoke with the witness by phone. He said there were two or three vocalizations total lasting about seven seconds each time.

Prior to the vocalizations he had experienced the odor on several occasions during the Spring, and possibly one time after hearing the vocalization.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2001

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: April

DATE: 15 April, 01

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Bartholomew County

LOCATION DETAILS: (edited)

NEAREST TOWN: Columbus

NEAREST ROAD: State road 46

OBSERVED: I was 18 and a senior at Columbus East High school at the time this occured. There is a park directly across the street from my house. It was a warm spring night. I was doing a report for school and it was getting rather late and I was the only person still up at the time. I was, to my best guess, 1:30 AM. I had just broken my last pencil and I needed another one to finish my report. I had to go outside to my car to get one. I had just shut the door to my truck to go back inside when i hear the most God-awful schrill scream in my life. I turned around quickly and could make out the vague outline of a large man-like creature running throught the park and back into the woods. The scream lasted for about six seconds. Needless to say I high tailed it back into the house. I told my parents in the morning and they said that they had hear nothing and that I all I hear was a cat. The next day I pulled up a bigfoot website and listened to some wav files and the sounds that I heard were identical to what I had hear the previous night.

ALSO NOTICED: As I went out to get my pencil from my car I noticed that it was increadilby silent, no bugs or any type of noise. I quickly dismissed it as nothing.

OTHER WITNESSES: no

OTHER STORIES: no, none what so ever.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: This occured at 1:30 in the morning. Across the street from my house there is one street light for illumination. The moon was very bright that night I do remember. When I saw was outlined by the moons natural light.

ENVIRONMENT: There is a large plain the extends for app. 200 yards. There is then a narrow tree line(25 yeards)and after that you cross into my neighborhood. Once in my neighbor hood you come to a small lake surrouned on all sides by trees except for the east side. This opens up into the park. The park is maybe 200 yards long then the woods begins again. I could see the creature monving away from the lake and running back to the woods.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

Some considerations regarding this report and its location, along with additional information provided by the witness during the interview, are shown below.

The general location for this report is east of some active locations in Brown County, Indiana. In addition, it lies close to a possible corridor of travel, namely, a stream that runs north - south.

The estimation of the witness regarding the proximity of the target species when it vocalized near him was approximately 50-60 yards. When he saw the figure he didn't have much viewing time, and it was outlined or backlit from the moonlight. However, he offered the following observations.

The witness feels that the figure was approximately seven feet in height. His view was from approximately 100 yards, but it is worth mentioning that the observer was a high school athlete familiar with the sizes of competitors at various distances.

Regarding what he saw, he stated that it was very broad. There was muscularity; he could see that the area of the trapezius muscle was huge. He thought it was similar to an NFL linebacker but with a medium, not heavy, build. He guessed a weight of perhaps 450 pounds.

In addition, except for its vocalization (which best matched the Ohio and Washington wav files), it was very silent.

Finally, he thought he had it in view for around two to three seconds, long enough to see open hands and the general coloration (cinnamon brown). The hair on it looked uniform in length. He also noted a dome-like head between the shoulders.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1999

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

DATE: around 23rd

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Jefferson County

LOCATION DETAILS: Near Jefferson Proving Grounds.

OBSERVED: I am writing to report a sighting while I was deer hunting. I have been hunting since I was 10 years old and have been hunting by myself since I was 13.
My friend and I were picked for a special bow deer hunt in southern Indiana, Jefferson Proving Grounds. I had set up my tree stand along a fire break where I could see both, the opening and the wood line ahead of me. I had observed several deer around my stand about 12:30 that day and I took a shot at one of them. I tracked the deer across the fire break and into the woods where I lost his trail because of the dense briars and rose bushes. I could hardly walk through the stuff so after about 30 minutes I returned to my stand. Throughout the afternoon I watched the air force do practice runs over a restricted bombing area not far from where I was hunting. Later that evening when things had finally quieted down I heard some howling off in the distance. I figured that it was a pack of coyotes. About 5 minutes after they quieted down I began hearing some noise coming toward me from the deep woods. I thought that it was a deer running from the coyotes. I first saw it about 50 yards out coming toward me. It was about dark and as any hunter knows, thats the best time to see and shot a deer. I was ready and watching for an opening. When I had my first opening to get a shot I noticed that it was not a deer, but appeared to be a hunter. I watched as the figure ran across the opening through the brush to a second opening and then to a third opening where it crossed the fire break and then back into the woods behind me. I thought that it was odd because I have never seen a hunter dumb enough to run through the wood during the prime hunting time. What was even more scary was the fact that it had taken me 10 minutes to walk through the same brush that this thing had run through in 20 seconds. It was completely black from head to toe and had a hump shape on its back. It stood about 6 foot 6 inches. The reason I can say that is because im 6'1" and this thing was bigger than I am. I waited in my stand for a few minutes and then I got down and walked "fast" back to my truck. I met my buddy who was over the hill about 500 yards and he said that he heard whatever it was going through the brush but never saw it. I told him that it was a Big Foot and he laughted at me until he could see how serious I was about the thing. We asked at the checkout center if anyone else was hunting in the area and they said that we were the only hunters in that area and the two areas around that.

OTHER WITNESSES: Hunting partner heard it as it ran through the woods after crossing the field, but did not see it.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Approaching dark, but still light enough to hunt.

ENVIRONMENT: Open Field, with pockets of brush, forest to the rear of the witness.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2001

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: August

DATE: 08/04/01

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Jennings County

LOCATION DETAILS: Near Crosley Wildlife Area

NEAREST TOWN: North Vernon

NEAREST ROAD: HWY 3 South

OBSERVED: It was 1:30 am, myself and two friends were cave hunting at Crosley Wildlife Refuge, just walking through the woods. We had walked about a 1/2 a mile off a road, following a small stream. I commented to the other two that there was a strong smell of urine, they both agreed. We came to a small log jam, and stopped walking. I was looking around, on the bank, I thought that I heard something, I did, not only that but I saw something too. I'm not to sure what it was.
It was about 8 1/2 to 9 feet tall, it's head was about as big as a cows head, it had very large green eyes, possibly from my headlamp its eyes were about the size of silver dollars, I could see its ears about 3 inches back past its eyes.
One of my other friends saw it. I picked up a rock and threw it at the animal, it just walked away and stopped. We all at that point started to walk fast back to where we parked the truck, all the while throwing rocks at it. It followed us, but never came closer than about 30 feet. As far as a better discription, It was dark out, I guess it might have been dark brown or black in color, and a very strong smell of urine came right before we saw it.

ALSO NOTICED: Strong smell of urine, it did't rush at us and it did't run off, it sounded like it was walking on two legs,.

OTHER WITNESSES: there were three of us but only two of us saw anything.Just standing there looking around like me.

OTHER STORIES: No real details, But there is a legend about a creature that lives in Jennings Co. It is called the Crosley Creature.Half man half beast.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was a full moon, it was about 70 degrees no wind.

ENVIRONMENT: It was in or around a small stream.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

2 of 3 witnesses have been interviewed. If anything substantial about this report changes, updates will be posted immediately.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2001

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: February

DATE: 20th

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Jennings County

NEAREST TOWN: North Vernon

NEAREST ROAD: 50

OBSERVED: I live in Indiana and feel that I have heard one of these amazing creatures. I have heard them in back of my house frequently over the past 3 weeks. Sometimes it sounds like something is hurt, sometimes it sounds almost like a train whistle. We live close to a train tracks so we can tell the difference. There was also a deep mark in the mud behind the shed one day, and some pumpkins that were leftover in the field from last fall were suddenly gone one day, like they were carried away.

ALSO NOTICED: I could hear foot steps one time, but when the cops came it was gone. And I have heard like heavy footstep noises in the back at night that would step, then stop for a few seconds, then step again.

OTHER WITNESSES: just me

OTHER STORIES: 3 friends and I had an experience at Clifty Falls about 2 years ago.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: about 2am

ENVIRONMENT: Out side of town there are woods that range about 6 miles by 6 miles and there are houses near the woods where I have seen deer and other creatures but the howling seemed like someone was in pain or something like it was lonely.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

The individual filled in many details for this researcher. We discussed some methods for documenting any future occurrences. We will remain in contact.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2002

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: May

DATE: 11

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Johnson County

LOCATION DETAILS: [edited out by request]

NEAREST TOWN: Nineveh

NEAREST ROAD: Old Nineveh Road

OBSERVED: A friend of mine cornered me late one day and told me a strange tale. He was going to shoot a rifle that he owns and he said he smelled something dead or rotten. He thought maybe someone had killed a deer or another critter. As he proceeded to walk through the woods, he said he saw a huge animal hunkered staring at him. He said the shoulders were massive. His rifle was loaded, but he felt he didn't have a big enough gun (.223 cal.) They stared at each other for a few seconds, but my friend turned to the right and proceeded forward to get away from the "MONSTER" (his word). He said it bolted in the same direction as he did and ran past him in a second and a half. I said was it a bear? He said no. Was it on two legs or four? He said two. It broke tree branches as it ran thru the trees and brush. He was so scared that he did not return to the woods for 8 or 9 months, and when he did, it was with a loaded 12 gauge shotgun loaded with deer slugs.

The first person he told was his wife and she laughed at him. I listened to his story and did not laugh at him because he was so serious. I will say this, he didn't know about the bigfoot sites or even mention the name bigfoot during the telling of this tale. One other thing, he was carrying a bag of apples, he felt later that the MONSTER was after that. That part of the story I know is true. I saw the bag!

I read your reports, and can tell you I don't know whether to believe them or not. I think my friend saw something strange and was scared. He warned me not to go into those woods any more. I said bigfoot didn't eat you so he won't eat me.

He said he wanted to post a sign next to the woods that said "MONSTER IN THE WOODS", but I said no because I didn't need every guy in Indy with a 300 magnun chasing a myth or legend. I said if you did see a bigfoot, your one lucky guy! This is the truth. No hoax. Thanks

ALSO NOTICED: I have seen broken branches 10 to 12 feet up on young strong trees. Twisted is the word. I have heard whoops and strange animal sounds. But it is the forest!

OTHER WITNESSES: One

OTHER STORIES: Yes, but will report them later.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: 10 a.m.

ENVIRONMENT: Wooded and mixed with farm fields, small hills and ravines.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:


I spoke with both the main witness and the person who submitted the report and can add the following information:

• The witness said the animal was a female because he could see large breasts.

• He stated the animal was at least 9 feet tall and weighed 800 pounds. He was adamant about how huge the animal was.

• The animal was very stocky and fit looking.

• Its hair was blackish gray and about 2 inches long. The hair was not matted at all.

• Its neck appeared very thick and the arms did seem somewhat longer than a human’s.

• The closest he was to the animal was 20 feet.

• He could not see the face until the animal was several hundred feet away and he could not make out any facial details.

• The person who submitted the report hunts in the same woods and has heard what he considered to be whooping sounds at about half a mile away.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Knox County, Indiana 1977

My encounters, there are four; they're old though, but I'll relate just a few facts without all details:

1)
Mid September 1977,
Two friends and I were walking to the river to check some throw lines, when we saw an old one take off running, (I say it was old because it's coloration was a white/grey). It was running on two legs fairly fast, it was dark, but we had flash lights and must of startled it, I suspect it was hunting. It looked like instead of a neck, it had a hump on it's back. Initially, we just thought it was just someone pulling a prank on us, so we took off running after it, but lost sight of it because it out ran us, crossed a high fence and vanished in the woods.

2)
Mid October 1979, two different friends and I went out predator hunting at night. We would pull off the roads at likely looking spots, stick speakers out and play a rabbit in distress call, while waiting beside the car with flashlights and guns. At one spot we called in one that yelled/roared at us, its eyes glowed yellow, and it must've been younger, cause it was black. After it yelled again, when I shined my brighter light on it, (about 50 yards away), we shot at it and it sure busted brush getting out of there. It really shook me up.

3) My cousin and I went fishing, about mid June 1980, and heard one across the old bed from us right before dark, breaking sticks and just staying inside the foliage out of sight, it later crossed the old bed onto our side, it kept making this moaning noise getting closer and closer, until we could hear it in the horse-weeds right behind us, we were freaked. Then I heard my mother's car coming down the gravel road, we then heard it move off fast, but not as fast as we did!

4) Late Sept. 1980. I had my mom let me out at in a woodsy place before daylight so I could squirrel hunt, (not same place as June). I walked into the middle of woods and sat down to await light. Just as it was starting to get light enough I heard something moving my way through woods, when I heard it moan, I just got my 22 cal. ready but froze against tree. It passed by me at less than 50 yards.

It never even knew I was there! I guess I was lucky for the crosswind. It was also a younger one, (black), As soon as it got out of hearing I went the other direction, I never even hunted that day I just waited at the edge of woods until my mom came. (note): This last place is the EXACT same place, 20+ years later that this girl had her extremely close encounter. I've already made steps to contact her, but have not done so yet. All these encounters are within 3 miles of one another.

I am older and bolder now, so I hope to gain more insight, contact, or kill it if necessary, (if it attacks me), I just want to know, I've GOT TO KNOW! THANKS,

P.S. PLEASE, do not relate these to any one in a way that will pinpoint my location or me; I don't want alot of people tramping through my areas, perhaps scaring them off.

I wouldn't mind just one like-minded S.W. Indiana resident to help, and any first-hand information on how I should approach this would help. I've considered and bought night-vision, a semi-auto 30. cal. rifle, predator-calling tapes, and books, videos, and researched your web sight. I'm also planning on buying night-vision camera, and a cam tracker, and have just bought cast-making plaster, this will be a part-time thing cause of my work and coaching kids baseball, but I am determined.

The worse part is not really knowing more than what I do, but I guess that's also my motivator; That and the fact that people think I'm nuts if I mention anything about it. Any help will be deeply appreciated.
- ---

Exact location not to be made public or informant name revealed.
Information is held private by informant request and contained in database files.

 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group Report #0009-2005
 
DATE: Late Aug. or Early Sept. '92 or '93
 
TIME: Around 11:pm
 
LOCATION: Kosciusko County - 1050 N. a couple hundred feet West of Co.Rd. 450 E.
 
TYPE: Visual Sighting
 
AREA/TERRAIN: Woods on south side of 1050 N. / Corn field on North side of 1050 N.  Entire area is rural farm and wooded, with some swamp areas near.
 
WEATHER: Clear / Dark
 
EVENT/ENCOUNTER:  ""Myself and a friend of mine were traveling into Syracuse from the  Leesburg area in my friends car. (Nissan sports car). Friend was  driving. Was somewhere around 11pm-We came over the hill towards the  intersection and began slowing down for the stop sign. We noticed a  shadow moving out into the road, so my friend slowed down faster by  applying the brakes. As we approached the place where the shadow was, we came to a crawl (about 1- 4 MPH), then saw the dark figure again  out the right side of the car. As we watched it, the figure ran around  the back of the car and into a corn field. We were able to see the  figure out the sunroof, so the thing either jumped over the trunk or was tall enough that we were able to see it through the sunroof. As I can recall, it didn't appear that it  got any shorter as it ran into a cornfield., so I think it was tall.
 
PREVIOUS EVENTS: None.
 
SEEN/OBSERVED: Could not see anything 'clearly', happened fast in the dark. Was able to ascertain height 7 - 8 feet. Long wooly coat, like a sheep dog, dirty grayish.
 
HEARD: Nothing.
 
SMELL: No.
 
OTHER NOTES: Taken from report form: "It ran and disappeared, we went on to eat." - "Made out arms and legs and body. Head looked like art of the body sloping to the shoulders and about half the width of the shoulders." - "It was upright, large strides, swift and graceful." -"Definitely ruled ut the figure being a deer based on the stride, upright run, and the texture of [it's] exterior." - "Not sure what this figure was, taller and faster and more agile than a person." - "Still not sure what we saw. The closest known creature to what we saw is described by basically a bigfoot."
 
Mike's Notes: This report came into me after a couple different media articles had come out on Indiana Bigfoot: WNDU 16, The Mail-Journal, The Goshen News. This reminded the witness of the incident from early '90s, but doesn't remember which year exactly, but it was either late Aug. or early Sept. due to corn in the fields still having green in them, yet it seemed like it may nearly have been fall. The short of the story is they were driving EAST on Co. Rd. 1050 N. and a few hundred feet East of where 1050 N. "T's" into 450 East, a shadowy figure caught their attention, so they slowed down fearing "something" might run out in front of the vehicle. Instead, as they crawled past where they perceived it was, it darted out from the edge of the woods and ran behind the car. The sun roof was apparently open, because as they looked back toward it, they saw it thru the sunroof as it continued on to the north, into the corn field.
 
I've driven this area of the county many times, day and night... before I ever got this report, I had always said to myself, 'If there were ever a good place to have a sighting, this area would be'... so I wasn't surprised when this report came in. This is one half mile south, and 1 1/2 miles east of a 2004 sighting, and about 2 miles south (as the crow flies) of a mid-80's sighting up on 1200 North. (Bowser Rd.) It's also just a few miles from our family farm/lake area. And, within a few miles of THIS location to the direct south, I've had an 'undefined' sighting in early summer '04 as well as vocalization reports from the same general area just north of Tippecanoe Lake in a wooded area.
 
Like any 'report', this one is at best anecdotal due to the age of it, with no real ability to go back and verify anything about it, except that this road and these people exist. Both names have been held by request.
 
I'll continue to make that area north of Dewart Lake part of my routine travels when I do late night, weekend driving. If the chance ever persents itself, I may stop and talk to some of the farmers in the immediate area to several of these sightings. It would be interesting to hear if any of them have had unusual events over the years out there.
 
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Submitted/Posted: Aug 19, 2005 / Oct. 30, 2005
 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DATE: Friday, April 2, 2004
 
TIME: aprox. 5:00 P.M.
 
SIGHTEE: Name withheld by website. Sightee's husband prepared and submitted report via website.
 
LOCATION: 300 feet east of the intersection of county roads 1100 north and 300 east.
              This is east of Waubee Lake in Milford, IN. Kosciusko county

TYPE: Visual sighting - just under 10 seconds
 
AREA/TERRAIN: Low, wet looking area on north side and wooded on south side of road.

WEATHER: clear
 
EVENT/ENCOUNTER: Here is the report we promised to send.  We are the couple who talked to you at the grocery store in N. Webster. On friday, April 2, 2004, at about 5:00 PM my wife was returning by herself from a trip to drop off our daughter at a friend`s house west of Waubee Lake in Milford, Indiana. She was travelling east on County road 1100 North.  She approached the intersection with County road 300 East, which leads into Oswego, and came to a stop at the stop sign.  She looked left, right and briefly ahead.  Before beginning her turn she noticed movement directly ahead on road 1100 N.  She saw crossing the road from left to right,(heading south) approximately 250 feet ahead, two large, black, hair covered figures, taller than an average man walking on two legs at a hurried pace.  

Her first reaction was to say out loud "what the heck was that?".  The way they were walking very close together and hurrying suggested that they were aware they were exposed in the open and wanted to get back to cover quickly.  By the time she saw them they were in the middle of the road but she saw them take 5 to 7 steps over several seconds.  They were stooped forward and looking down and swinging their long arms quickly.  After this they entered the woods.  She said they were close enough to have scared her if they had looked her way.  Also, they were close enough to see they were not just men in black clothing as there were no divisions where shirt, pants and a hat would be; only solid black from head to toe.

My wife, who is a college educated professional, then made her turn onto 300E thinking she would then have something interesting to tell me immediately upon arriving home.  When she reached home however, something else unusual happened. Instead of telling me, she apparently blocked out or repressed the experience from her memory, as if in denial.  I have been a Bigfoot enthusiast for many years and have read of this happening before to people seeing a Bigfoot.  It is like your mind refuses to believe what the eyes are telling it because it is so new, different and without a reference point. About 2 days later we were talking and I said something that brought it all back to her suddenly.  She then told me the whole experience in detail, showing signs of alarm and even imitating the way they walked. Of course I wasn`t about to believe her without asking questions.  After all I was the Biology major in college, Im the outdoorsman and Im the bigfoot enthusiast - Im the one who should have seen them!  

I asked all the typical questions that the BFRO interviewers asked and she answered them all correctly, even adding additional detail. I asked if they might possibly be some young high school guys in all black Gothic clothes, as some of them like to wear. The answer was "they were absolutely not men in black clothes".  The thought also occurred to me that she was messing with me - playing a joke to mislead me, so I asked. This was the last straw; she got hurt and angry with me for not trusting her after 27 years of marriage, and I got the silent treatment for 2 days and had to do a lot of apologizing.  I'll have to just agree with her - based on the evidence, she saw 2 Bigfoots crossing the road.  Wish I had seen them!  

Hopefully, by learning as much as I can about this creature I will be able to remain calm enough to stay and observe it, if I ever see one, instead of freak out and run as most do.  Some may say "your wife learned all this from listening to you go on and on about what you read on the internet.  Believe me, when she tells her story you can tell it was a very real experience for her; whether anyone believes her or not she knows what she saw, and will say so.

PREVIOUS EVENTS: Have heard "possible vocalizations/screams" when camping south eastern Indiana.
 
HAS AFFECTED SIGHTEE: A little nervous being in remote, wooded areas alone.

VISUAL FACE OBSERVATION: No, heads were down and happened too fast.
 
MIKES NOTES:  I first heard of this encounter from "sightee" first hand at a local grocery store. My Suburban has my website name and web address on it... family saw it and drove over to talk to me when I came out. While the above location specifies 250 to 300 feet away at time of sighting, when describing the distance, sightee gave me a "from your truck there, maybe a space or two over, to that house across the street". My gut reaction is that it would be well UNDER 200 to 150 feet that the two creatures were observed. In any case, sightee got short, but direct look. The field on the north side of 1100 N. is a low lying swampy area, predominately made of reeds and water grass. This whole area of Kosciusko county is dotted with natural lakes, ponds and marsh areas and is also farming land.

Below this report is a panorama picture of the area, from a car's perspective sitting at the stop sign. At the center of the picture you are faceing EAST.. left is NORTH... right is SOUTH.
              
I clarified with witness that it was indeed "3" days after the sighting that the memory of the event returned. As stated above, it was "about 2 day". As witness has anything else to add, or answers any further questions, I'll add those as an addendum to the report, marked as such.

Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted : Tuesday, Oct. 26, 2004

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
(1)  1970's  Report (verbal to me) of family in Claypool, IN. sees large hairy, upright creature walking out of woods across field and away.
 
(2)  1970's  Reports in local newspaper of large bi-pedal tracks found after finding trash cans messed with; Silver Lake, IN.  -told to me by lifetime area resident
 
(3 &4) Late 70's  Farmer's son outside Warsaw, IN. sees large hairy creature in woods while hunting.  2nd time sometime later in rearview mirror while driving on family farm outside Warsaw, IN.  -given verbally to me
 
(5) 1972  Unknow/Unexplained Screams Report near Mentone, IN from the GCBRO Website
 
(6) Late 70's / Early 80's  Two Teens See Black Bigfoot Pulling Up Corn - from the GCBRO Website
 
(7)  80's - early?-  18 year old with car load of friends has large hairy man-like creature run across road in front of car on Bowser Rd. near Syracuse, IN.
 
(8)  90's - early to mid -  Then, early teen male, claims a very wet large Bigfoot came into his yard and touched him on upper arm/shoulder. Left a wet place on his shirt. He turned around, saw the creature and ran into his house and locked door.
 
(9)  2002 Sighting in Kosciusko County sighting from GCBRO site.
 
(10 & 11)  Our October 11, 2003 encounter and the first encounter somewhere between 6 to 12 months prior.
 
  --  TWO NEW REPORTS  --
 
1984 Yellow Creek Lake (south western Kos.Cnty) where boy in boat sees a Sasquatch up to waist in lake pulling water up to his face.
 
2004 - APRIL 2nd -  Woman sees 2 walking quickly in line at 5PM out in the county while stopped at intersection/stop sign. Given to me verbally by sightee... written report is HERE NOW!!!!!
 
NEW REPORTS THAT HAVE COME IN SINCE THE WNDU-16 REPORT ON August 5 and 6, 2005........
 
June 1995 - IBAG Report #0001-2005
 
July 2002 - IBAG Report #0002-2005
 
April 1970 - IBAG Report #0004-2005
 
Fall '92 or '93 - IBAG Report #0009-2005
 
Oct. 1, 2005 - IBAG Report #0010-2005
 
** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** ** **
 
Fall 2005 - Two Sisters Have Night-Time Sighting
                   I.B.A.G. Report #0002-2006
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2003

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

DATE: 11

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Kosciusko County

LOCATION DETAILS: This is a private residence on a small lake about 1+ miles north of town. Just to our east by a mile is a 4000 acre state wildlife fish and game area.

NEAREST TOWN: North Webster, Indiana

NEAREST ROAD: Just west of State Road 13

OBSERVED: Ok... not "just a story"... this happened to us recently here "at home" one night... Friday night, Oct. 10th, 2003 - Saturday morning, aprox. 1:00am.......

My son and two of his friends were coming home late one night, just about 1:00am on a Saturday morning after recent home-coming activities. Since their plans had gotten changed, I wasn't expecting them home; they were supposed to stay somewhere else. When they pulled into the drive/yard, I was already in bed halfway sleeping, when I awoke to the sound of someone pounding on the front door and yelling excitedly. Then I heard my name and "dad" coming from them. So, I slowly pulled myself from bed and made my way to the front room where I heard the sound of one of the bedroom windows sliding open. My son came falling thru and ran to the front door just about the same time I reached it so we opened it and let his other two friends in. They came in very quickly. In a jumbled mess of excitement, they started telling me about "it" being "down there and coming up here" and all sorts of things I was too groggy to understand. Saturday after work, I finally sat down with two of them to hear it all again and get the whole story, in order, and without all the confusion there had been the night before. Here's how they explained it....

After pulling into the yard up near the trailer, they walked in the dark up to the porch and started to knock. Friday night, the 10th of October was right around a full moon, and the sky was absolutely clear that night. As they walked up on the porch to knock, one of the three looked back over his shoulder 'coz he heard something and noticed a "stump" down in the yard, about 150' away, near the boats at the edge of the water. The other two looked then to see what he was talking about, when "the stump" got up and just stood there. Even in the moonlight, they could see it was NOT a deer... not an "anything" except the form of a person, 'coz it stood there directly facing them and they could see it easily. So as they started to knock more excitedly, it began to walk away quickly to the east on the shore line, but then abruptly turned around and began to move much quicker right back across the yard where it had been and toward the marshy area and light woods and tall grass immediately south of the porch and trailer. When my son saw this he came running around the trailer and let himself in through the window. Now the other two could hear the sound of "this guy?" running heavily into the tall grass, sticks, branches and all the stuff that was down in the woods between the trailer and the lake, but then heard it starting to move closer in up the hill. That's when the hard pounding and yelling to let them in really started. We let the other two in, locked the door... I went back to bed, while they stayed up half the night rehashing what had taken place and how it freaked them out.

4 hours later, I was up... ready for work and out the door around 5:25am. I had my son get up and briefly talk me thru what they had seen earlier. Even at 5:30am as I was leaving, the moon had made it mostly west in the early morning sky and was still so bright I could easily make out every tree, patch of grass, boat at the shoreline... every little thing we're used to seeing out here. Back at 1:00am when this happened, it was even much more illuminated with the moon directly overhead, especially with the light bouncing off the water as well.

So, maybe it was "just some guy" out squatting and then standing in 5 inches of lake water at 1:AM in the middle of the country? Well, when I'm 6 foot and about 200 pounds, and they see some "guy" who's way taller than me and a lot larger... and built a LOT larger... way taller... way larger... and grunting slightly as he ran...?? We only have one neighbor, and knowing them, they don't run around in a yard of standing lake water at one in the morning... or Noon for that matter. He's also not approximately in the range of 8 feet tall, and built large at that height. Then my son reminds me when I asked what it looked like, he says, [ you know, like that thing xxxx and I saw about a year ago up between the sheds one night. ] You see, somewhere about a year ago, he and a friend were out running around with flashlights and a paintball gun after dark, when they see what they thought was a stray dog laying in some tall grass between two of our outdoor sheds. They decide to shine the light on it and then shoot a couple paintballs at it when "it" starts to get up revealing that it isn't a dog, just some LARGE hairy...??? bigger than a man... but "we don't know what it was... so we just ran" kind of thing. They never saw a "face", but did see a large eye that reflected orangish red back at them when the flashlight hit it as it seemed to turn it's head slightly toward them. When they DID see the eye reflecting back and realized that was a head, they observed there was no muzzle of any sort. That's when they realized it wasn't a dog. They didn't stick around for "it" to get up all the way off the ground. They could see that as it was getting up, it was large, hairy, more like a person and not a dog. So he really felt like this Oct. sighting was the same thing they had seen some 6 or more months ago.

So... that's basicly it. After much grilling on my part, I do believe them. I didn't see it myself. I wish I had the presence of mind that morning to grab a gun and stand on the porch and see if something did make it's way up the hill in the little woods. Why I didn't, I'm not sure. Too late to speculate.. only thing to do now is plan for "the next time".


ALSO NOTICED: read complete story

OTHER WITNESSES: 3. My son and two friends. They were coming home from school homecoming game and being over at a friend's house after it.

OTHER STORIES: noted in story

TIME AND CONDITIONS: a little after 1:am Saturday morning Oct.11 / clear out with full moon directly overhead

ENVIRONMENT: wet lake yard, between house trailer and lake.. mostly open with tall grass and marshy area...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2004

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: April

DATE: 2

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Kosciusko County

LOCATION DETAILS: 300 feet east of the intersection of county roads 1100 north and 300 east. This is east of Waubee Lake in Milford, IN.

NEAREST TOWN: Milford

NEAREST ROAD: County roads 1100 N & 300 E.

OBSERVED: On Friday, April 2, 2004, at about 5:00 PM my wife was returning by herself from a trip to drop off our daughter at a friend`s house west of Waubee Lake in Milford, Indiana. She was travelling east on County road 1100 North. She approached the intersection with County road 300 East, which leads into Oswego, and came to a stop at the stop sign. She looked left, right and briefly ahead. Before beginning her turn she noticed movement directly ahead on road 1100 N. She saw crossing the road from left to right,(heading south) approximately 250 feet ahead, two large, black, hair covered figures, taller than an average man walking on two legs at a hurried pace.

Her first reaction was to say out loud "what the heck was that?". The way they were walking very close together and hurrying suggested that they were aware they were exposed in the open and wanted to get back to cover quickly. By the time she saw them they were in the middle of the road but she saw them take 5 to 7 steps over several seconds. They were stooped forward and looking down and swinging their long arms quickly. After this they entered the woods. She said they were close enough to have scared her if they had looked her way. Also, they were close enough to see they were not just men in black clothing as there were no divisions where shirt, pants and a hat would be; only solid black from head to toe.

My wife, who is a college educated professional, then made her turn onto 300E thinking she would then have something interesting to tell me immediately upon arriving home. When she reached home however, something else unusual happened. Instead of telling me, she apparently blocked out or repressed the experience from her memory, as if in denial. I have been a Bigfoot enthusiast for many years and have read of this happening before to people seeing a Bigfoot. It is like your mind refuses to believe what the eyes are telling it because it is so new, different and without a reference point. About 2 days later we were talking and I said something that brought it all back to her suddenly. She then told me the whole experience in detail, showing signs of alarm and even imitating the way they walked. Of course I wasn`t about to believe her without asking questions. After all I was the Biology major in college, I'm the outdoorsman and I'm the bigfoot enthusiast - I'm the one who should have seen them!

I asked all the typical questions that the BFRO interviewers asked and she answered them all correctly, even adding additional detail. I asked if they might possibly be some young high school guys in all black Gothic clothes, as some of them like to wear. The answer was "they were absolutely not men in black clothes". The thought also occurred to me that she was messing with me - playing a joke to mislead me, so I asked. This was the last straw; she got hurt and angry with me for not trusting her after 27 years of marriage, and I got the silent treatment for 2 days and had to do a lot of apologizing. I'll have to just agree with her - based on the evidence, she saw 2 Bigfoots crossing the road. Wish I had seen them!

Hopefully, by learning as much as I can about this creature I will be able to remain calm enough to stay and observe it, if I ever see one, instead of freak out and run as most do. Some may say "your wife learned all this from listening to you go on and on about what you read on the internet. Believe me, when she tells her story you can tell it was a very real experience for her; whether anyone believes her or not she knows what she saw, and will say so.


ALSO NOTICED: Nothing

OTHER WITNESSES: None

OTHER STORIES: Have heard "possible vocalizations/screams" when camping south eastern Indiana

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Clear


ENVIRONMENT: Low, wet looking area on north side and wooded on south side of road


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

I spoke at length with the witness by phone. She described the animals as being somewhat taller than six feet tall. They walked kind of humped over and in a hurry.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DATE: Late Sept. or early Oct. 2005

TIME: aprox. 12:30 a.m. on a weekend

SIGHTEE: Name(s) withheld by default and by request. The two are sisters living in Kosciusko County.

LOCATION: On County Road 450 N. in Kosciusko at county road 1000 E. which is the boundry road with Whitley County.

TYPE: Visual Sighting/Encounter

AREA/TERRAIN: Swamps/lake area with wooded areas all over area. Rural with scattered farms around the area. Gravel quarry to the north a few hundred yards and Native American Burial Site also to the north back closer to Backwater Lake.

WEATHER: unsure - typical fall cool weather ... nothing about the weather really stood out to be remembered.

EVENT/ENCOUNTER: (taken directly from report form)
"Hi, Umm...My name is Xxxxxxxxxxx, and I just thought, I know I'm not much help or anything, but one night as me and my younger sister were driving, this was some time ago, I believe in September/October of last year, we were driving home from Fort Wayne, the back way taking 5 [State Road 5], and we turned off of 5 onto a back road that takes us to Ponderosa Estates, where my sister lived. As we were traveling down the back road that goes by Whispering Springs, we saw this huge black bear looking thing, out of the corner of our eyes from my Jeep Liberty. I quickly looked at my younger sister and asked her if she had seen that, and she said yes, and we looked back and slowed down and we saw this huge massive thing chasing the car, along side the road, we quickly got scared and I stepped on the gas and drove as fast as I could to her house, and we sat in her drive way, terrified. To this day, I do not take that road, due to that night, and if I have to take that road, I will only take it during day light. We were terrified and so I do believe in all of this stuff thats being said, because we think we have seen it first hand. But this thing was huge, the biggest moving thing I have ever seen and at first you couldn't see any hands or anything, but then as it was running you could see it had arms and legs. Sorry we aren't much help, I just thought I would share this encounter with you. Thanks for your time, Xxxxxxxxx."

PREVIOUS EVENTS: No.

HAS AFFECTED SIGHTEE: Hasn't driven that road at night since the event occured.

VISUAL FACE OBSERVATION: No.

MIKE'S FOLLOW-UP: While the sightee simply can't remember the exact day/date this occured, she's sure it happened right toward the end of September or beginning of October and on a weekend. Right after turning WEST onto County Road 350 North in Whitley County having come north on State Road 5, they approached the intersection where 1000 E. "T's" to the north off of this road, which becomes 450 N. in Kosciusko County as you continue west. Just as they cleared the intersection the sighting occured to the left, or south side of 450 North. (picture from intersection perspective will be attached below this report)

Upon seeing 'subject', the two sisters acknowleged that they had just seen something unusual, so Xxxxxxxx, the older sister who made the report, hit the brakes hard and nearly came to a complete stop with just a little rolling left in the car. As she kept a foot on the brake peddle, they turned around in their seats and could see a large hairy 'creature' running up on the back of the car. At that point, she hit the gas and began to speed away. It 'appeared' that the creature pursued them right at first as they took off while it was still in sight. They then drove a little over a mile (+) away to where the younger sister lives.

It's worth noting that immediately to the north of the "T" intersection, there is an area that has been under excavation for gravel for quite some time, and just a little further to the north on the west side of 1000 East, is a camp facility, where county records indicate a Native American Burial site is located. This whole area is generally known and refered to as "The Backwaters" of North Webster, and is only a couple miles due east and a little north of a Barbee Lakes area sighting on October 1, 2005 by two individuals. This area (the backwaters) is also only a "stone's throw" from Tri-County Fish and Wildlife Area... extended portions of which border with the Backwaters area as they both are bordered on the east by State Road 5.

I'll keep you updated, and this area under investigation and under a watchful eye as Spring is only weeks away. This sighting would have been only a few weeks after autumnal equinox.

-Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
Received: Feb. 26, 2006 / Posted: March 5, 2006

Intersection of 450 N & 1000 E.

 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group Report #0002-2005
 
DATE: July 2?, 2002
 
TIME: between 10PM and Midnight
 
LOCATION: Kern rd. Syracuse, In. Residential area and a crop field
 
TYPE: Heard large creature moving along fence line / nearly identical to previous 1995 encounter (IBAG report #0001-2005)
 
AREA/TERRAIN: light residential / farm fields around
 
WEATHER: Very dark but clear and quite warm

EVENT/ENCOUNTER:  THE FOLLOWING IS DIRECTLY QUOTED FROM PERSON WHO SUBMITTED THE REPORT --

 Well my nephew and I were finishing up a motor transplant in my car we kept working on it till it got fairly late. I think it was around 10pm to 12am.  I was underneath my car and my car was up in the front on ramps, I was using a old type shop light to see with. My nephew all the sudden said wow" you hear that? I asked what he meant. He said oh nothing maybe it's a dear or coon. I resumed work under the car and a few minutes later I saw him move more away from the fence that seperated his yard from the crop field and he said, oh my god dude you hear that? what is that? So I stopped working and crawled out from beneath the car. We both just listened and thats when I heard something familiar. A sound of something that had to wiegh around 800 lbs walking on 2 legs crushing and snapping tree limbs and ground clutter moving along the fence toward us. My nephew also had a shed in that area wich was also helping block any clear view combined with the natural foilage that grew there regularly. Thats when I told him that it sounds like my friend i made in the woods had followed me. He was quite freaked. We then took the shop light and started pointing it toward the direction where we heard the sounds comming from. As we did that you could hear .. whatever it was just walk away slowly. Needless to  say again, it was no dear or known Indiana animal walking noise that I've ever encountered. It was definately eerie, that and we both felt like we were being watched by something. After that we went back to work. At that time I started wondering if these things are following me or what? Am I going nuts? Whatever the case I can't be too nuts that was the second time I heard this awesome thing and also my second witness to it."

OTHER:  The movement of the "unknown creature" was, in the opinion of the subject who made this report, as nearly identical as possible to the movement and sound as his 1995 encounter. { IBAG #0001-2005 }

MIKE'S NOTES:  This "encounter" was strictly a "sound" type... most likely a Class "C" type encounter. There was no visual sighting of what was walking along the fence row, and nothing that the "creature" did gave away any specific information as to what type of animal/mammal it might have been. ***'s belief that it was another Sasquatch encounter is strictly based on the sound of how he heard the "object" move in the dark. This was, in his opinion, as nearly identical to the sounds and movements of the creature that came into a camp site in IBAG Report #0001-2005.  Having spoken with *** via phone, I do believe he believes this was an encounter with a large bi-pedal creature. My concerns as I've tried to express them, are that without being able to say there was a visual element to this encounter, or something else to support it, it will/would be difficult to conclude what the actual maker of these stepping sounds was. Also, while it may be true this animal was of significant size, to accurately determine it's weight from anything presented would be nearly impossible. I decided to include this report from *** because I believe his 1995 encounter was highly likely a real encounter, and felt at the least, it would serve to show the vast differences in the depth and detail of various sightings, and those belived to be encounters that unfortunately don't have any evidence to help concretely support them.


Michael R Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted : Tuesday, August 9, 2005 / Wednesday, August 10, 2005

 -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2008

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

DATE: 8

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: La Porte County

LOCATION DETAILS: Willing to take to location for verification of story. Property belongs to friend and is my own private hunting grounds, so I do not care to turn it into a carnival.

NEAREST TOWN: Mill Creek

NEAREST ROAD: County Road 800

OBSERVED: I was deer hunting in a small woods that bordered a swampy area. The entire woods is on a 45 degree angle leading down to the swamp except the small bowl like section I was hunting in. The spot is very thick with pawpaw trees which provide ample cover for wildlife till about mid November. I was sitting in my tree stand about twenty feet off the ground. It was after 5pm which is what I refer to as magic time because that is when the deer start to move in the evening. As the last rays of light had begun to fall onto the forest floor two does shot out from the brush behind me. They seemed nervious and kept looking back behind my tree. I thought maybe a buck was following them so I nocked an arrow and prepared to see a large buck walk out of the brush from behind me. Then it hit me, the ungodly stench. It kind of smelled like garbage or like someone had lifted the lid on a septic tank. It was awful. Then a log flew out from the brush behind me and struck the tree I was in at the base. I nearly soiled my britches. I turned to look behind me and what ever it was it ran off busting through the underbrush and I never got a clear look at what it was. It let out a bloodcurdling scream as it ran off. I froze not believing what had just happened. I waited for at least an hour before I got down to walk back to my truck.

OTHER WITNESSES: Only myself

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Between 6pm and 7pm as the last rays of sunlight touched the ground.

ENVIRONMENT: Hardwood forest bordering a swamp.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

After speaking with the witness about his experience, the following details can be added:

- it was only a number of minutes between noticing the stench and the log hitting the tree; the does were very nervous during this time

- what he saw moving through the brush as it ran off was 'at least as big as a human', though he could discern no details

- the log that was thrown at his tree was rotten, about 2' long by 1' wide

- the scream was heard from the far end of the woods, about 45 seconds after the creature ran off; he says it would have taken him about 5 minutes to walk to the area where the scream sounded from

- he described the scream as a 'deep tone', very 'unique', and rising in pitch near the end of the scream

- the area of the forest he was in is described as a 'travel route' for wildlife, being small and narrow

- terrain is very wet, almost swampy in areas

The Pawpaw trees mentioned are small clustered trees with large leaves and fruit, native to North America. This type of tree includes the largest edible fruit indigenous to our continent. They are understory trees in hardwood forests found in well-drained deep fertile bottomland and hilly upland habitat.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

La Porte County, Indiana
Kingsbury Ordinance Plant, October 1987
In October of 1987 a friend and I went camping just outside of Kingsbury Ordinance Plant (KOP for short) in Kingsbury, IN. The nearest city there would be Stillwell. We were about a mile to a mile and a half off Hupp Road (which is the road the enters KOP).

We set up camp just before dark around 6 pm or so. After about 45 min, my friend went home to eat and call another friend of ours to come out when he gets off duty. Just around dusk, while getting fire started, I heard rustling in woods about 25 yards away. I didn't think anything of it at the time thinking it might be a deer. After about 10 minutes, heard noise again, but it was about 15 yards away this time. I yelled "Hey" real loud and the noise stopped for about 5 minutes.

Then I heard grunting about same distance away. Getting nervous, I yelled again and said, "Knock it off." I then picked up a stick and said that I had a gun. The noise stopped after 3 or 4 sec and as I turned to look at fire, I heard a loud thump to my right.

I looked and saw a large tree stump that landed about 8 ft away. I turned around and faced the woods and yelled very loudly, "Knock it off or I will shoot!" I then saw another large log sailed through the air toward my direction and land about 3 feet in front of me and about 5 feet to left.

I started running down a trail toward the road. I did not hear anything for about the first 100 yards, and then I heard rocks moving as if someone was running in the same direction as I, but they were on the RR tracks to my left.

The sounds of the steps were about 1 sec. apart. I heard this for about 8 to 10 sec. then it stopped. I ran for about 25 more yards and stopped. It was dark and overcast skies. I turned and looked behind me and then to my left. I then turned back toward the road and walking very fast, I came to a dip in the trail. This is where I saw a large figure standing in front of me. The dip in the trail sloped down to about 3 feet deep and ran the depth for about 30 feet then it rose again to ground level.

The figure was standing in the center of the dip in the trail and stood at the same height as myself. I am 5 ft 9 inches; so I figure it was from 8 to 9 foot tall. It was dark, but it stood about 8 ft tall and was dark and hairy. This thing let out a scream that would make your blood curdle. I did what any normal person would have done; I took off running toward my right through an open field. I ran as fast as I could away from this figure, until I finally reached my friends front steps about ¾ miles away. At first I thought it was him, but when he came to door he had been eating dinner, his shoes where off, and his mom said that he had not left the house. After he ate and our other friend arrived we all went back out there about 3 hours later. The small tent we put up was tore down and logs and stump was lying in the spots that they landed. Whatever I saw was not human. It was not my imagination. And to this day I will not go out there because of fear. I went out there one time after to drive through the ordinance plant and I felt that it was watching me from the woods.

Darren Bailey

Report logged by Bobbie Short, Saturday, March 17, 2001 3:03 AM

 -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1981

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

DATE: 26

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Lawrence County

LOCATION DETAILS: It was just off the airport road east of Bedford and just south of Hwy 50 about 3 to 4 miles on a small gravel road near Leatherwood creek.we had just crossed a bridge over the creek and were heading east.

NEAREST TOWN: east of Bedford In.

NEAREST ROAD: south of hwy.50

OBSERVED: This sighting occured in october of 1981.I had just been discharged from the marine corps.I was 21 years old at the time.I have lived in this area of indiana all my life.I am an avid hunter and outdoorsman with much experience .I am a raccoon hunter also and have been hunting at night by myself many times.It was a warm Saturday afternoon in late october.My sister and her boyfriend and his sister and myself went on a picnic at Spring Mill State Park.After the picnic my sisters boyfriend and her went home.The other girl and myself decided
to go out riding around in the country to enjoy the fall leaves. We were heading east of Bedford, Indiana on a small gravel road near the airport .This road went to a small creek bottom by leatherwood creek.There was thick forest on one side of the road and a cornfield on the other,surronded by thick briars.We had crossed the bridge over leatherwood creek and i pulled my 4x4 truck off to the side of the road,we were headed east.I was looking down adjusting the radio when my companion stated that someone was watching us.I looked up and to my disbelief I saw something standing in the middle of the road about 50 to 60 yards to our front.This thing was at least 6 to 7 feet tall standing upright.It was cover in long dark gray and brown hair.I could not see its face.I could feel the hair on the back of my neck standing up.My companion was terrified.I slowly removed an M1 carbine from its case and inserted a magazine the creature continued to watch us closely .I opened the truck door and stepped out on to the road.I began to move slowly towards the creature as I did it turned and ran thru the briars in to the cornfield.I returned to the truck very shaken I have never seen anything like this my companion insisted that I take her home .Which I did we never went out again.I have often wondered why I did not fire my weapon at the creature. I guess it looked somewhat human like and it made no threating behavior.I never reported this incident because I figured no one would believe me anyway.

ALSO NOTICED: none that i can think of

OTHER WITNESSES: just myself and my date we were riding around in my 4x4 enjoying the fall leaves

OTHER STORIES: noted some reports on your web site about encounters near bedford in the hoosier national forest which is very near to the location where these events took place.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Late afternoon It was warm and dry very sunny

ENVIRONMENT: a creek bottom with heavy forest on one side and a cornfield on the other side surrounded by thick briars


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

The first thing that entered Derek's mind when he had his sighting was who is that? Upon getting closer and hearing his friend's question repeated, he told me, "It was more like
what is that?" He approached close enough to see the wind blowing the creature's hair around. I asked about the general appearance of the animal and was told "I couldn't see the eyes because that area was very dark and covered with hair."
He mentioned that the head did suggest being pointed or almost. The animal was thickly built with heavy legs. He mentiioned it had no neck. The color was a brownish gray. When he approached it he mentioned two things to me. The first was he didn't think he could shoot. It was so manlike and it wasn't "doing anything."
Secondly, if he used the weapon he had along it would have had a minimal effect which he wouldn't have felt comfortable about. He was just out of the Marines and full of energy during the time he had his encounter. Upon the approach of it he mentioned it took two quick strides and it was gone. Although manlike, it seemed to have the longest hair on its trunk (body). Also, he thought it might be somebody playing a trick on them since it was so close to Halloween. What changed his mind quickly was the way it moved and where it went. It leaped into a series of wild malty... rosebushes with thorns. It tore right through and it wouldn't be something that a person would do in Derek's opinion especially with the length of stride and speed exhibited. He also mentioned smelling an odor. This area was on the edge of the Hoosier National Forest.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Nineteen-year-old Andy Keith didn't sleep well for a few weeks in August after an early morning encounter with an unusual visitor to his neck of the woods in northeastern Martin County.  

Keith, an employee of the Martin County High way Department, was headed to work at about 6:30 that summer morn ing, with the l5 mile drive ahead of him down the narrow country lanes that wind through the wooded hill country to Shoals He had just topped a gentle rise in the road a short distance from his trailer home when he saw a strange creature cross the road some 200 feet in front of him.

The creature appeared to be half man and half beast, not unlike the legendary "Sasquatch" or "Bigfoot" which is seen from time to time in the northwestern states, according to Keith.

"I got a real good look at him," he said.

Keith said the "thing'' appeared to have come across an open field from the direction of Indian Creek, and it disappeared into the heavy underbrush on the other side of the road after being sighted.

It was from six to seven feet tall and had shoulders about three and a half feet wide, according to Keith. It was covered with long black hair, streaked with gray, and had a strangely sloping head with human facial features; its arms were ape-like and hung to mid-thigh.

Keith said when he saw it, the odd creature appeared to be in a hurry, looking neither to the right nor left, and "taking" the road in about three five-foot- long strides that were curiously manlike. It left in its wake a strong, sickening odor of dead fish. According to Keith, it was the odor, more than fear, that prevented him from following the weird being.

"It stunk" he said.

"When I smelled it, I thought it was kind of crazy to follow anything that smelled that bad."

When asked whether Keith's neighbors in the sparsely- populated hill community near the Martin-Lawrence County Line were skeptical about his unlikely encouuter, Keith said, "They believed me...they just weren't sure what I'd seen."

Some suggested that maybe he'd sighted a bear (which is not unheard of in that heavily wooded area which is near Crane Naval base).

"Others thought maybe I'd seen the hind end of a cow," said Keith disgustedly.

There was no doubt whatsoever in Keith's mind as to what be had seen - putting a name to . it was another matter.

The next Friday, after Keith's sighting on Monday, a "Bigfoot" hob- byist from Indianapolis camped out near Indian Creek in hopes of espying the fabled creature.

After a rainy all-night vigil he left for home on Saturday.

"If he had stayed Saturday night, he would have run right into it," Keith said.

It was on Sunday that Keith and two Bloomfield men were searching for some trace of the "thing's" earlier visit when Keith discovered fresh footprints in a bottomland cornfield about one-half mile southeast of his home. Some cornstalks had been eaten off in the area of the prints which were at the edge of the field.

The footprints had to have been made sometime Saturday night or early Sunday, Keith explained, because it had rained earlier and there was no water standing in the indentations. There were two prints, 20 feet apart. One was in a grassy area, .but the other was clearly defined in the rainsoftened field, and Keith made a plaster cast of It. The plaster cast shows a 15 inch-long "foot" that measures seven inches wide at the widest part and four inches wide at the heel.

The print indicates that the creature had only one big toe and no arch to its foot.

Because of the depth of the imprint, Keith estimates the-weight of Martin County's "Big-foot" to be anywhere from 400 to 500 pounds.

He said one of the men with him when the tracks were discovered weighs about 250 pounds. The man tried in vain to make an imprint as deep as the one found.

"He couldn't come close in it," Keith said-even by stomping as hard as he could.

Andy Keith's experience with. "Bigfoot" isn't the first among the people in this small commu- nity. At least one man reportedly had an uncanny encounter with the strange creature three or four years ago, and rumors have had Bigfoot roaming the area for some time. Area residents are hesitant about reporting such sightings however, fearing ridicule. Keith said he, himself, sought no publicity but word of his plaster "proof" leaked out, and he has been the subject of numerous radio broadcasts and newspaper stories throughout southern Indiana.

We asked Keith's wife, Pamela, if the idea of some unidentifiable "beast-man" prowling around the countryside near her Isolated home frightens her.

"I don't think about it," she said.

It's not that simple for Keith, however.

'I didn't sleep for two or three weeks after seeing him," he said.

"I still get sick when I think about it."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Tuesday, October 06, 1981

White River Encounters: Area Residents See "Something Big and Hairy"

By Doug Caroll
The Valley Advance


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Jack Lankford is an avid fisherman and hunter who says he never left a fire unattended until the night of Aug. 22. That's the night he saw a "creature" while fishing in the White River bottom land about six miles south of Highway 50.

Roger and Barbara Crabtree say they live in fear of a "hairy creature" they have seen twice near their Decker Chapel home in southern Knox County close to the White River.

Terry and Mary Harper haven't seen anything, but something attacked their house at 2002 South 15th Street, Vincennes. The unknown assailant ripped and apparently chewed on aluminum siding and tore away part of the metal trim around the backdoor of the house. It left behind teeth marks, blood and tufts of white hair about two inches long.

So far the incidents are unrelated. No evidence of a creature has been found in the areas where the sightings took place. However, Lankford says what he saw was no bear, and the Crabtrees know that people may not believe, but their fear is "very real."

Lankford anticipated a "good bit of fishing" last Aug. 22 when he went to his favorite spot on the lower part of what is called Beaver Dam in eastern Knox County. The fisherman had built a campfire a few yards from the bank and was using a lantern to watch his lines.

The Washington, Ind., resident had been there a couple of hours when he started having an "eerie feeling" that someone was watching. About 20 minutes later Lankford looked up and saw two eyes, each about one-inch in diameter, glowing red from the lantern and nearby campfire glow and staring at him from about 50 yards away.

Lankford could see a hairy body sticking about four feet out of the water, but the light was too dim to reveal the face, he said.

Lankford said the creature looked like a well-build, big-boned man with "extra" long forearms and covered with brown, matted hair. It apparently was standing in about four feet of water.

"It just stared at me and me at it. It was trying to figure out if I was looking at what I was seeing," he said.

The "booger," as Lankford's grandmother called it, appeared to study Lankford, tilting its head from side to side and making no noise, he said. After a short time, the creature turned away, reached to grab a tree limb, and pulled itself from the water.

As it walked away Lankford noticed that the arms extended to around the knees and that it had to weigh "well over 200 pounds."

"It made a loud squeal or high-pitch shriek when it left, something like a young pig would make when you try to hold on to it."

Lankford heard the sound again while he was hurriedly packing his fishing gear. He says he has heard the noise in that area three or four times since early spring, but didn't think much of it.

Since seeing the creature, Lankford has not heard the noise. He said he would like to meet it again.

"The last time I didn't think to follow it because it didn't show any sign of wanting to harm me. I'm one person who respects other persons and beings, and I would like to see the creature captured unharmed and studied," Lankford commented.

Lankford told only his family immediately after seeing the creature. He decided to report the incident to the Daviess County Sheriff's Department after reading a newspaper article about the attack on the Harper house.

"I've talked to people who live in the area, and they said if it is someone trying to pull a hoax they are taking a big risk of getting shot. The sheriff's deputy told me the same thing," Lankford noted.

Terry and Mary Harper, their children and neighbors did not hear anything out of the ordinary between midnight and 6:30 a.m. on Aug. 26, but during that time about four or five feet of siding some three feet high was ripped and chewed, along with metal trim around the backdoor. One piece shows what looks like a claw mark.

"We had the house fans on all night and they can be noisy. We really didn't hear anything," she said.

Terry Harper was leaving for work when he saw the damaged siding. The damage amounted to about $500, Harper said, and included blood, large teeth marks and white hair. Blood was also found near the back light about six to seven feet above the ground, Mrs. Harper said.

The dog refused to come out of its house and had its paws over its eyes and whined when it was checked.

Officials from the Knox County Sheriff's Department have told the Harpers that tests on the blood reveal that it is not human, and that a wolf or some other wild animal may have done the damage. Investigating officers told Mrs. Harper that hair taken from the scene has been lost.

"We don't know what to be frightened of, and I can't say that it is a 'bigfoot' or not," Mrs. Harper said.

Harold Allison, an area naturalist and writer of a weekly nature column in The Valley Advance, studied pictures of the damage and believes no animal native to the area could have caused the damage.

"The only animal I can think of from my experience capable of that kind of damage would be a wolverine. But there are no wolverines within 500 miles of this part of Indiana," Allison commented.

The incident has kept the Harpers busy on the telephone, talking with newspaper, television and radio reporters about the "house attack." Mrs. Harper has been interviewed by radio stations from as far as Boston, Chicago, Dallas and Los Angeles. The incident received a brief mention on the ABC-TV World News program.

Through a United Press International news story, an investigator from S.I.T.U. Research Services, a private company in Little Silver, N.J., has contacted the Harpers and currently is looking into the incident.

"The investigator thinks it's a big foot, but he can't be sure because we didn't have any blood stains left to send him. He said if we could get him a blood sample, he could tell us exactly what it was," Mrs. Harper related.

S.I.T.U., which reportedly specializes in unexplained phenomena investigations, sent the family a report of a 1977 attack in New Jersey.

The New Jersey incident involved a creature like the one described by Lankford, but with a human face covered by a beard and mustache. Wood panels on a barn were ripped up and chewed at about the same height as the Harpers' house.

The most recent sighting of what one area newspaper has called the "Knox-ness monster," occurred Sept. 26 at about 2:30 a.m., along the Decker Chapel Road, west of Highway 41.

Crabtree was returning with his family from Princeton and was less than two miles from home when he saw "something big" walking in the road.

As Crabtree came closer he noticed fur, long arms and a "skipping walk like an ape." The headlights appeared to startle it, Crabtree recalls, and the creature swung its arm at the car. Crabtree swerved off and back onto the road to miss the creature and stopped to watch as it continued its walk down the road.

Crabtree's wife, Barbara, who was awakened by the quick turn, persuaded her husband not to follow and to call the Knox County Sheriff's Department.

Mrs. Crabtree said she had seen it the day before in a cornfield near the family's backyard, a "dirty, white-haired creature" not more than 50 feet away.

Mrs. Crabtree grabbed her two pre-school daughters and backed to the front porch, she said. The creature "took a couple of steps" toward her but stepped back when the family dog started barking and ran toward it.

She got her daughters and nine-year-old son, who was throwing rocks at it, into the house and locked all doors and windows. She tried to call the sheriff but was unable to get through because of a busy party telephone line, she said.

In her view the creature was about seven to eight feet tall and weighed around 500 pounds. It was covered with "fuzzy" dirty white hair except for its head, which was brown hair.

"It had a pinkish face and big, glassy eyes. The thing had an awful, sour smell, something like dead meat that had set out for three or four days," she said.

The creature also made a growling noise, which the family has heard at least two times since the second sighting, Crabtree said.

The sheriff's deputies have been unable to find any evidence of the creature and consider the case closed, officer Jim Wilson said.

"The department is treating it as an unconfirmed sighting because the Crabtrees were the only ones to report it," Wilson explained.

The family is now looking for another house and has purchased a shotgun.

"I don't care what anyone thinks. I saw what I saw and no one has to believe me," Roger began. "When nightfall comes around here, my family is plenty scared. I don't even go out after dark."

The sightings and descriptions by the Crabtrees and Lankford are similar to reports that Allison has investigated in the past three years. Allison, who has looked into about 25 sightings, began getting reports from Knox County only recently.

Numerous reports have come from near Shoals along the White River in Martin County.

"Their (Crabtrees') descriptions tally up with the others, and I feel they are sincere after talking with them. There is something out there, but I have no idea what it is," Allison said.

Allison added that if such a creature is alive, he hopes it will be captures and studied and not hunted down and killed.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bibliographical Information:
Vol. 18, No. 6, Vincennes, Ind.,


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Click here to view the original article


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Submit a report
Submit a comment or article

   
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
 

Thursday, May 01, 1980

Unusual Encounter with Large Hairy Animal

By Ron Schaffner
Creature Cronicles


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Witnesses: Tom and Connie Courter Henschen Road and Indiana S.R. 56 Ohio County, Indiana between Aurora and Rising Sun

Facts of Incident(s):

The Courter's had left their mother's house in their car and were headed back up Henschen Road to their trailer. Once home, Tom got out of the car first so that he could get the diaper bag out of the back seat. (The Courter's had a six-week-old baby, which was also in the back seat.)

As he turned back around, he heard a strong noise which sounded like an "UGH". As he looked up, he saw a large hairy animal about "18 inches" away.

In a later interview, he told me that the creature as being about 12 foot tall, black and hairy, with large red eyes. He further stated that the head was shaped like a human and that its arms were hanging to the ground.

Tom quickly jumped into his car and spun his tires, as the creature took a swing at him. Tom said that the creature hit his car. Both Tom and Connie were obviously very scared and they went directly back to their mother's house.

On the next night, they stayed at their mother's house until 11:45PM. This time, Tom had his 16 shot .22. They parked in front of their trailer for a while, when they saw the same animal standing next to a tree on the other side of the road.

Tom fired one shot at the creature, but missed. He fired several more shots. He said that the animal seemed to dive to the ground and then seemed to vanish.

The Courter's filed a police report, but the Ohio County Sheriff's dept were very skeptical. In fact, they told us that they believe the couple were on drugs.

The authorities stated that they could find no evidence to back up their claim. Our group did find smashed vegetation a few days later at the sight. The side of their car was smashed and we found no evidence of rust, or other metal shavings or paint.

Both Tom and Connie were still very fightened as we interviewed them a few days after their alleged encounter. At the time, we could find no hidden motive as to any possible hoax

Please remember that the size and distances mentioned by the witnesses are probably exaggerated.

BIG FOOT IN INDIANA

OHIO COUNTY COUPLE, POLICE, DIFFER OVER EXISTENCE OF CREATURE

BY BILL ROBINSON

RISING SUN - Picture a hairy, ape-like creature 12 feet tall that makes "a real funny noise like an ugh" and you have Mrs. Connie Courter's eyewitness description of Ohio County's own "Big Foot."

"If my husband stood on my shoulders he'd still have to look up at it. And it wasn't a bear," Mrs. Courter, of RFD 1, Aurora, said emphatically.

One night, while her husband, father-in-law and two police officers [??] were shooting at the strange creature, she added, "We heard it holler all the way up there" (at the home of her parents a barely safe distance away.)

Two nights last week, Mrs. Courter, 20, and her husband, Tom, 18, said they were confronted by the strange creature as they attempted to leave their car and enter their mobile home on Henschen Road just west of Indiana 56.

Both nights, they had returned from visiting Mrs. Courter's parents down the hill and around the turn on Ind. 56.

In each case, the Ohio County Sheriff, Francis "Swede" Colen, dispatched his brother and only deputy, Ora "Oop" Colen, to investigate. Both times, Oop returned saying he found no trace of any "Big Foot."

Here's Mrs. Courter's story of what happened:

"Last Tuesday night, my husband, with our little baby (six weeks old), had been at mother's. We took my sister-in-law, Debbie Tinsley, home on Henschen Road, turned around in Debbie's driveway and came back down the hill and pulled in front of our trailer."

"I had my door open. He had his door open and he reached down in the back seat to get the diaper bag when - it was only 18 inches away - he jumped back in the car and yelled. 'Close the door!'"

Mrs. Courter said Big Foot crashed against the car and dented it. But they sped away and went to the home of her mother, Mrs. Betty Tinsley, and called Sheriff Colen.

The incident occurred about 11 p.m. The next night, the Courters also visited Mrs. Tinsley's and this time waited until 11:45 p.m. to return home.

Tom Courter came prepared. He was armed with a 16-shot .22 caliber rifle.

When they parked, Mrs. Courter said she told her husband, "I'm not getting out of the car." he open the door and then said, "Did you hear that!"

"It was a real funny noise - like an ugh - and then we saw him sitting perched on the hill," she said.

"He fired one shot at it and it jumped up. It started acting like it was going to leave and he fired all 15 shots left into it. It would crawl to get away from the shots," she said.





--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bibliographical Information:
Creature Chronicles #1; Spring 1980 rschaffn@tso.cin.ix.net


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group Report #0003-2005
 
DATE: Late Nov. 2003 / Sat 29th or Sun 30th
 
TIME: aprox. 7:am
 
LOCATION: SOUTH OF BLOOMINGTON AND EAST OF STANFORD in Monroe County
 
TYPE: Vocalization(s)
 
AREA/TERRAIN: FOREST WITH A WATER WAY AND COW FIELDS  

WEATHER: 30S AND OVERCAST
 
EVENT/ENCOUNTER: I GOT OFF TO A LATE START THAT MORNING. IT WAS ABOUT 7:00 AM AND I WENT THREW THE GATE AND STARTED DOWN THE HILL AND AT ABOUT HALF WAY DOWN THIS BLAST OF NOISE JUST HIT ME FROM MY RIGHT AT ABOUT 60 YARDS I WOULD SAY. I      JUST FROZE IN MID STEP AND TURNED TO MY RIGHT  I COULD HEAR IT THRASHING ABOUT.  IT SCREAMED 3 MORE TIMES AS IT  WALKED DOWN THE DRY CREEK BED  
 
PREVIOUS EVENTS:  None
 
SEEN/OBSERVED: I HAVE SEEN TREE BREAKS. SNAPPED AND TWISTED BOTH
 
HEARD: 4 vocalization/screams -  the first two were closer together, then the last two were 15 or 20 seconds later and apart. It was moving away as it screamed.
 
SMELL: none
 
OTHER NOTES: THAT WAS THE ONLY DAY I EVER HUNTED DOWN THERE AND NEVE SAW ONE DEER. IT WAS STILL THAT WHOLE DAY.  WHAT I DO KNOW IS IT WAS VERY BIG IT WAS ON TWO FEET AND IT WAS NOT ANY THING I HAVE EVER HEARD BEFORE. THE BRUSH WAS TOO THICK TO SEE ANYTHING. WENT TO MY STAND BUT NEVER SAW ANYTHING OUT THERE ALL DAY. THE AREA STAYED REAL QUITE.
 
MIKES NOTES: I spoke with **** via phone. While he doesn't recall if it was Saturday or Sunday, it was the weekend of Thanksgiving. This is private property of a family that he and his family knew when he was in high school. He has not been back there since that day. Would like to 'sometime'. Invited me to contact him in the future if I'm down in the area again and may be able to show me the area if he can get permission. Per his request, his name will be withheld from the website. If I have any further questions, he was very open to my calling again and has become very interested in the subject of Bigfoot/Sasquatch. He found my website to make his report, by reading an online news article out of Jennings County that mentioned my website.
 
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted: Monday, Aug.8, 2005 / Wednesday, Aug.10, 2005
 
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2009

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: March

DATE: 16

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Monroe County

LOCATION DETAILS: Bloomington location removed per witness

NEAREST TOWN: Bloomington

NEAREST ROAD: Not sure

OBSERVED: I have had two possible "Bigfoot related" incidents. I've wanted to discuss the older incident for quite some time but have hesitated to do so. The second incident occurred March 16, 2009 and unnerved me enough to go ahead with these reports.

(Note: for the older incident, please see report #25793)

This occurred on the western outskirts of Bloomington, IN. While this happened in a subdivision, it is an isolated subdivision surrounded by fields, small growth forest and quarries. Only a few miles further west the forestation thickens and several creeks and streams run through this area. Deer are seen here frequently, as well as other game animals and occasionally turkeys.

My girlfriend and I arrived at her parents' home in this neighborhood. We exited the car and I immediately heard a very, very odd sound. They were short moans, about 2 seconds apart at first, then many different timing variations. But they seemed to come consistently in groups of 4, with each call lasting between 2-10 seconds. After my initial encounters with what I came to believe was a Bigfoot, I found the BFRO site and listened to all the sounds, viewed all the images, read as many reports as I could -- I became an avid fan of the investigation and the science behind the creature. I recognized this sound as similar to the Ohio moans but shorter in duration. I'll have to listen to them again to make certain, but these were not anything like the whoops, screams or "bionic bird calls" that I've heard. These were definitely loud, powerful, reverberating moans. I have heard owls call out responses to environmental noises and also heard coyotes howling many times -- you can tell the difference based on the sheer power of the tones. This was not an owl or coyote. My girlfriend likened it to a very sick or injured cow -- but none are near this location. She had heard sick cows before and this was not a sick cow mooing -- it was, again, definitely a moaning sound.

We listened for 2 or 3 minutes then went inside. She immediately went out the back door to listen, as she knew that I would want to do so. We listened another few minutes and I decided to try and call back. I first tried mimicking the moan and, not receiving a response, I tried to make a whoop sound as best I could. The moaning stopped immediately. Off to our right, about 200 yards away in a stand of trees, I could see a few trees visibly shake -- not wiggle in the wind but shake like an elephant had just moved between them. I heard no noises like breathing, growling, grumbling, footfalls or otherwise. However, at that moment, off to our right a dog started barking ferociously and we could see it backing up closer to its house. This continued down the row of houses -- the dog would bark, growl then back up -- and it was in succession, getting closer to us. I was very scared at this point as, even if it was not a Bigfoot, I'd apparently gotten its attention and it was moving towards us. After passing the barking dog 3 houses away on our right, the dogs silenced and everything fell silent. At that moment, I saw some movement out in the field to the west of the trees, about 50 feet beyond the stand of trees. I heard a couple of quick moans then something streaked across the field from north to south. To describe what I could see is difficult. The moon and star light was enough that I could see a shape and a grayish color. The figure was definitely on two legs. It was running very fast but the legs were taking very large strides while the body appeared to be kept almost parallel to the group, like you would run if someone were shooting at you. The figure did not appear to be much taller than a normal person though it did seem (again, in poor lighting conditions) to be stockier than an average man. The shoulders were much larger than the waist and the legs were long and appeared lean but strong. The trunk of the being was too blurry to see any detail. The creature took 4-5 long and power strides and dropped to the ground behind what appeared to be a bush or clump of weeds. At that point, I felt nervous enough that we went inside. I peeked out several more times in the ensuing few minutes and saw nothing. I had been kicking myself about not having a camera, but the lighting was so poor and the movement so fast that an indistinct gray blur is all that would have turned out. About 10 minutes after all of this ended, we heard the sound of metal clanking and being broken. My girlfriend advised that there was lawn furniture further out in the field and it sounded, to her, like someone was throwing or breaking it. I looked a little later and yes, in fact, the lawn furniture had been strew about when it had been sitting upright when we arrived home (I didn't see this as I am not all that familiar with the setting -- she noticed it was upright because she knew what/where to look at). There were no storms, wind or other natural disturbances in the area that night, though I cannot preclude a common animal, such as a deer, may have run through the area and knocked everything over. Other than being on edge the rest of the evening, waiting for something to happen, nothing else was noted.

In talking with her further about this, I learned that the neighborhood is aware of this creature. They have nicknamed it "The Troll" and generally give it a wide berth and respect it. They say it lives in a sinkhole further out west, but I'm not certain exactly where. I've asked her family to take me out to the sinkhole so I can take a look but have not made the trip yet. Sightings of this creature are seasonal, though I don't know which seasons/time frames it is commonly present in.

This second sighting felt a little more threatening, or at least I had the vibe that the situation was not safe or controlled (from either side -- mine or the creature). I got the distinct impression that this was a juvenile calling out and when he got an unexpected response, he came to investigate, chest puffed out and ready to rock. But he quickly backed off and instead sought to either hide or make his way across the field and away from us. When we went inside, I think he showed his displeasure by trashing the lawn furniture. I could easily be completely wrong in my assessment, but those were the feelings I got from how things played out.

ALSO NOTICED: Nothing out of the ordinary either time

OTHER WITNESSES: 2 witnesses, only I am willing to discuss at this time, unfortunately.

OTHER STORIES: Bloomington -- many stories of Bigfoot-like creatures in the area.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: between 10PM and 2AM. Some starlight, low moonlight or cover blocking light. Weather was cool and clear.

ENVIRONMENT: A field near thick forest. Not familiar with the area beyond that.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to the witness at length about his experiences, and decided to separate his 'older' experiences into a new report (see report #25793).

The moans were fairly close to them, within 300 yards. He seemed to think the moans were from one individual.

As the creature moved through the forest, he noticed the trees shaking, and it was about 100 feet away from them at the closest point. The thick brush area that the creature ran into was about 70 feet away. The only thing he noticed after it moved into this spot was possibly a head pop up, then down very quickly.

The witness states that some of the neighborhood residents refer to there being a "troll' in the neighborhood. He couldn't add much detail to this description, for none was ever given to him by anyone. Its possible that other sightings have occurred in this area, with the witnesses choosing to not look into it further.

After speaking to the witness about his experiences, I believe him to be truthful and sincere.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

Eric Lester is a medical professional and has been investigating possible Sasquatch sightings since 2004.
BFRO expeditions include:

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2009

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: July

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Montgomery County

LOCATION DETAILS: Interstate 74 runs from Indianapolis head west to the Crawfordsville exit and head south. Take highway 47 to 234 and head west about 5 miles and you will see the Shades sign.

NEAREST TOWN: Waveland, Indiana

NEAREST ROAD: State Highway 234

OBSERVED: The first incident was in Febuary of 2009 after a snow. Me and my daughter who was 5 at the time went to Shades State Park to play. I was goofing around and making tree knocks every 15 minutes or so. I did not expect anything but any time I'm in the woods I try. We were making our way back to the truck and were within 500 yards when I made another set of knocks wich was followed almost immediatly by a very loud and powerfull growl. My daughter immediatly looked at me and said what is that dad. Halving my 5 year old with me made me just want to get her to the truck asap. The power and intensity was really something, it reminded me of passing a snow plow on the road, just the power of it.
The following summer a couple of things happened I think are related. In june me and my buddy who like to whitewater kayak went to the Shades, Pine Hills area to kayak due to some heavy rains and flooding,wich in Indiana is the only good runs we get. That day while standing along suger creek at our buddys cottage which is across from the spot Indian creek enters suger creek we were debating how safe Indian creek would be to run when for some reason a deer jumped into the water and tried to swim across, it did not make it and got sucked under a log jam under the covered bridge. That was our sign and we descided tomorrow would be a better idea. We met around 10:30 the next day and Kayaked Indian creek which was still running fast but safer. As we was leaving Indian creek and entering suger creek at the spot we were at the day before except on the other side, I noticed to my left along the cliff face was a stack of rocks about a foot and a half tall stacked right on top of each other. What was odd was this area was still quite flooded and the area was completely under water the day before. There is know person in there right mind that would halve been in that spot over night or that morning.
My last incident was in July 2009. I was catfishing about 1 am at lake Waveland about 1 to 2 miles from the Shades and Pine Hills area. I heard very cleary three short howls coming from the area around Shades. And the whole time this thing was howling every coyote in the area was going nuts. As soon as it stopped everything went silent, it was really cool I pretty much knew at that point for once and for all that sasquatch is a real and living creature, very cool. I got online when got home and found a identicle sound, the Columbiana County Ohio howls are exactly what I heard.

ALSO NOTICED: The rock stack was odd because there is know acsess to the spot it was and it was surounded by a cliff on one side and pretty nasty flood waters around the rest it was just a small point that had poked up out of the water as it started coming down. No way a person made it no way.

OTHER WITNESSES: The growl was me and my daughter she was making snow angels and I was knocking on a tree.
Catfishing was me and my buddy on his boat.
The rock stack was while me and a buddy kayaking.

OTHER STORIES: Yes this past week my mom called . Her and dad had taken the yorkie out to Shades for a walk. They noticed right away that there were not the usual bunch of birds and critters about. Also while they were walking atleast two animals were whooping back and forthe. We listened to the Sierra whoops and that was very close to what they heard.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Summer and winter. The rocks were after a pretty nasty flood in June. The howls were 1 am in July. The growl was mid day after a descent snow in Febuary.

ENVIRONMENT: The most notable things are this area consists of Shades, Pine hills, Lake Waveland, and 10 miles south Turkey Run State Parks. Sugercreek wich is a large creek runs through the area to the Wabash River wich runs down to the Ohio. The area is very rural and undeveloped.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

After speaking with the witness, the following details can be added:

-the growl heard by the witness and his daughter was possibly within 100 yards, and lasted about 6 seconds; they were hiking on a trail in Shades State Park that runs to Sugar Creek, then loops back to the parking lot

-the stack of rocks was made up of 4 rounded river rocks; the witness was emphatic that nobody could have been to that spot during the previous day to do anything like that, as the water had receded sometime during the night to expose this area...if the rocks were stacked previously, it is probable they would have collapsed due to the strong current

-there were a total of 3 howls, each lasting 3-4 seconds each, with a few seconds between howls; coyotes would join in halfway through each howl, then all would stop at nearly the same time...they originated from the north, towards Shades State Park

Shades State Park is bordered by Turkey Run State Park to the southwest, and Pine Hills Nature Preserve to the east. Sugar Creek runs through both state parks, eventually flowing into the Wabash river to the west. Though this is the first report from Shades state park, two reports from Turkey Run State Park are included in the BFRO's database:

Report #25240

Report #19588

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

in 2009 , Tim , with a female  assistant, was leading a group around lake Monroe, and was getting dark, and came around a bend in a trail when they heard some thing, and tim put on the flash light and pointed it towards the noise, and there standing in front of him, was a large dark hair covered bigfoot, holding its hands up to shield his eyes from the light, the female assitant back pedaled and ran back up the trail, this encounter opened the door to tim, who is a wild life biolgist, the assitant quit a week later.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Morgan County, Indiana 1991
Morgan Monroe State Forest, Martinsville, Indiana

Hidden in the wilds of Morgan Monroe State Forest is a body of water called Lost Lake. Even the locals have trouble finding it , there is no road to it.

A group of three men coon hunted this area regularly and had for over 25 years. They drove in so far and hiked the final half mile to the lake. Their coon dogs seemed to get very excited as they approached the hidden lake and the men figured there has to be coons everywhere.

One of the men that had one of the dogs pulling very hard on its lead kept thinking that something in the forest was following him.

Finally the men decided it was time to let the dogs go before they went crazy. The moment the dogs were released there was a loud crack that came out of the forest right behind them.

When they turned around to see what had made the noise they were about fifteen feet away from what had to be the largest man they had ever seen . Covered with hair the "man" was about nine feet tall and was staring them down and it was not at all afraid of the three men. The men stood motionless and watched as it simply turned around and walked in to the darkness of the forest. The men finally got their dogs called in and very quickly hiked back to their trucks.

They never hunted this area again an said they would never return to Lost Lake day or night.  

Larry Battson  2006
lbattson@peoplepc.com

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------







Morgan County, Martinsville , Indiana
Morgan Monroe State Forest 1984

A college student attending Indiana University in Bloomington, Indiana was living a small house thats property line bordered morgan- monroe state forest. Since he had moved in he spent little time there during the day and basically it was a place to sleep. But sleep was getting difficult because of the sounds that would awaken him that came from the forest. The high peircing screams would usually send him out of his bed and running for the nearest light.

Friends  that would visit on the weekends said that they saw something running across his driveway behind their cars in their  rearview mirrors. Rocks were being thrown on his roof at night and the constant pelting sound made it impossiable to sleep.

Many times he could hear the sound of something walking around his home accompanied by the sound of loud breathing. He would walk outside look into the darkness but he saw nothing. So he decided to order a pair of night vision glasses from army surplus.

Everytime he would try to use them the sounds he was hearing would stop. It was getting obvious whatever he was hearing could see the beam from the night vision glasses.

Then one night he got home very late and he had the night vision glasses in his backseat, for some reason he picked them up turned them on and started looking through them.

The first thing he saw was standing in his driveway about twenty feet away and was staring directly at him. It was at least 7 feet tall , large head , no neck and covered with long dark hair or fur. Its arms hung to its knees at its sides and it stood motionless. What he described as a 'diamond shape pupil' that  he could see thru the glasses, shined in the light of the one outside security light. He just stared at it and he did not move, then it turned around took two steps and stepped behind a tree, and it did not move.What he noticed was the color of the hair was darker between its shoulder blades and down its back.  The young man could still see the side  of it. It seemed to be waiting to see if it was being followed. The man backed up and walked into his house not taking his eyes off of the hairy shoulder that could still be seen from behind the tree.     
                   
Larry Battson- Wildlife Educational Services Inc. 2006



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

up on cleaning the camp ground bathrooms, in morgan-monroe  state forest, a labor had report seeing a Rattle snake and look towards it, and then looked at the tree line in the boy scout ridge camp ground, and saw a 7 foot browish colored Bigfoot try to hide behind a large tree,  he kept quiet about it till 2012, when researchewrs had a camp out there in June 22nd, and he told about it, also a 8 inch foot print was taken from three foot from a tent one morning in the same location, and pictures was taken


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

a man named tim, has had two sightings at the front gate to the stepp cememtery in morgan-Monroe state forest, he went there for a ghost hunt, and report this on my facebook account,

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

while a bigfoot camp out at the boyscout ridge camp ground at morgan-monroe state forest in 2013, on june 1st through the 9th, at night several screams came in  to camp, with some penut butter missing, and screams , howls and demonic laughter

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Newport Indiana 1985

In 1985, I was attending Indiana State University in Terre Haute, IN. One Saturday morning I was travelling to Chicago to visit relatives. I was driving north on U.S. 41 and I looked to my right down into a small valley (more a depression in the land than a valley) with a small stream running through it. About 100-150 yards from the highway, I saw a large dark-colored creature walking away from the road (to the east.) It was very broad and I could clearly see the creature's arms swinging. My view of the bottom part of it was obscured by tall grass and I could only see the very tops of its legs. The head never turned at all. I saw this for 4-5 seconds before the trees on the north side of the depression obscured my view. There were also trees on the south side. My immediate thought was that I didn't really see what I thought I did. I continued driving, unsure of what to do. After a few minutes, I turned around and drove back past where I had seen it (my view from this side of the highway was blocked), turned around again, drove to the bridge where the sighting occurred and stopped where I had originally seen it. There was nothing there at this time. Not being aware of any sasquatch sightings in this area (or the Midwest in general), and not knowing what else to do, I continued on to Chicago and didn't think much more about it for many years.

http://www.untoldthemovie.com/newportin.html

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Steve Abney was contacted by a hunter, here is his report,  I am a young hunter, who deer hunts on private property every year, the property is a thickly wooded area, with Ravines and large hills, some areas, man can not even get in to , I am a fit and healthy person and i walked a mile and a half in to the area one morning about six am, and had the feeling of being watched from the thick trees around me,I could not see any thing, but the feeling persisted, and about two hours of this,   Igot the feeling of being in danger, I turned around and started to leave, when I heard a large growl, and then loud crashing through the timber, some big and heavy was running on two feet, this scared me so bad, I ran all the way out of the area, and will not go back 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DATE: Feb. 15, 2005
 
TIME: 12:30 A.M.
 
SIGHTEE: Female, 33 years old
 
TYPE: Visual Sighting from 30 to 40 feet under security light
 
DESCRIPTION: 8-9 ft, 500-700 pounds, black but greying like it was older
 
WEATHER: had rained earlier,strong winds at the time, we had been under severe thunder storm watch all night
 
LOCATION: Private property, rural Orange County, Indiana - outside of Paoli Indiana. Specific address and location confidential.
 
AREA/TERRAIN: Open front yard / Southern Indiana is heavily wooded with rough, rugged terrain; property is in and surrounded by parts of the Hoosier National Forest. Patoka Lake is within a few miles. Many caves in southern Indiana, even the "Lost River" near, which is a river that comes up out of the ground and eventually disappears back underground.
 
WITNESS STATEMENT: "I had been up late watching the local news at 10:00, went to bed just before 11. I have a large red bone, golden retriever mix dog that sleeps in my room at night. Just after midnight he woke me raising hell, barking, growling, wanting out the door. At this time I could hear 2 of my other dogs, (schnauzer mix ) were out across the road barking. At this time I was figuring that my neighbor dogs were down at my place raiding chickens again. I was down to just 2 roosters that slept on a rock next to the front door. I grabbed an air rifle and opened the front door stepping out on the front step. Roscoe my red dog raced passed me barking, he ran to the edge of my flower bed, where my yard starts to slope towards the road. and stopped. He continued barking into the woods across the street, where my 2 little dogs were barking. I was watching him the whole time since opening the door, expecting he would run after the neighbor dogs. When he just stopped I turned back towards the house, that's when I saw it. It was crouched down, not like it was hiding but like it was just sitting on it's heels. It's back was to me and it was facing the road. My dog had ran within 15 ft of it and not paid any attention at all. It appeared to be watching the dog bark. It was black with grey/silver tipped hair on its head and shoulders, and down a part of it's back. It's hair was about 2-3 inches in length. At this time a small whining sound to my right caught my attention and I looked towards my driveway to see my 4th dog, a terrier a bit bigger than a Jack russel, come slinking towards me into the house. My big dog was still barking into the woods. Well by now I had had enouph and thought OUTLOUD!!! "you worthless muts!"  When I spoke the hair on it's neck and shoulders stood on end. Up to this point I had not felt any major feelings, I probably would have went back to bed and thought I had dreamed the whole thing in the morning, but when it's hair stood up a fear went through me and my hair stood up too. At this point upon hearing me speak my red dog stopped barking and turned back towards the house, when he saw what was in the front yard he wagged his tail!!!! I noticed a motion in the one in my front yard as it started to swing it's shoulders around in my direction, its hair raised up again as it was moving. I got the feeling that it felt trapped, and I stepped back in the house and shut and dead-bolted the door, and waited. I was expecting to hear footseps aproach the house, I waited 5-20 seconds I couldn't say for sure. I was shaking. I then went in my bedroom and loaded a deer slug in my 12 gauge. This woke 2 of my children up who had been sleeping with me. Then I called 911 and told them I had a prowler at my window and that if they didn't get out here I was going to shoot through the wall. (I wouldn't have but I knew it would get a deputy out here) I live 14 miles from town and let me tell you there actually was a car here in 15 min. During this waiting time I just kept praying outloud that I didn't want any confrontations and that God would just let it go back in the woods quietly.When the sherriff got here I stuck with my prowler story (I wanted him to come back if it did again) He walked around the front and back of my house, to find one of my cattle out, beside my house standing belly deep in a hole I had dug for a landscape pond, she was terrified!!!!  I couldn't coax her out for the world. He tried to help me by pushing and hollering at her but she wouldn't budge. He said he had to go, could I call someone else to come help, I had already called a friend of my late husbands as soon as the sherriff had arrived and I had hung up with the 911 operater. I told Doug to get his butt out here, he wouldn't believe what I had seen but had already agreed to stay at the house till daylight with me. When Doug got here we finally got the cow to move by letting all the cows out then running them in as a herd. Did not see or hear anyting else that night."
 
Additional Statements: "put in motion detected lights the next day, but had to shut them off after several days due to the growling and having things thrown at the side of the house everytime they came on. After that we spent 3 days in town with more friends till another friend offered to stay at the house with us for a while till things quieted down."  "It was holding a stick about 5 ft. long, remember seeing it being shifted from its left shoulder to its right hand as it started to turn. It had been leaning against the front of its shoulder and I didn't notice it till it started to turn."  "[I think] That it had just been sitting in the front yard surveying its surroundings, listening to the dogs barking (possibly at another one in my pond across the road) It seemed amused that Roscoe didn't see him at first till I spoke I don't think it knew I was there."  "My kids sleep with me every night, don't go out of the bedroom at night, still go for short walks in the woods, always careful to stay together and wary of my surrounding and that gut instinct that you don't belong in certain areas."  "[I] Could clearly see the back of his head,  shoulders, arm resting across its leg."  "[It was] 8-9 ft, 500-700 pounds, black but greying like it was older." "[It had] A stick, 2-3 inches thick probably close to 5 ft. tall, when it was crouched down the stick was 10-12 in. above its shoulders, smooth with no bark."  "I was upwind of it, which is very strange that it didn't pick up my scent or was used to it (It was in my own front yard after all) because it didn't act like it knew I was there till I spoke."  "[I] think they are what keep getting ALL my peaches every year. 3 trees stripped just as you can smell them softening - every peach, but not a leaf missing."  "[I] Believe they are what kept taking chickens and rabbits from our old place 1/4 mile down the road. Latches would be removed from door and placed on top of the cages, always thought that it might be a vagrant living in the woods though we never saw one. Never dreamed they lived in Indiana or I probably wouldn't have bought a place in the country. Have since had several encounters including with a game camera I put up near our old cabin."
 
MIKE'S NOTES: I spent a bit of time with the Sightee on the phone, and communicated via email quite a bit. Her now 11 year old son first started talking about "the hairy man" he would see outside at the age of 4. While these sightings weren't happening "all the time", over the years, they have continued to present. In late 2004 when there was still snow on the ground, the kids had told of seeing large 'bare footprints' in the snow and had asked if that could be "one of those bigfoot things" because their mother was from Washington state and had heard of them being talked about before. It was only a few months later in Feb. 2005 that this sighting/encounter occured. This began to "turn the wheels" in rethinking many odd occurrences that have occured on their property since moving to Orange County in the mid 90's. The mother has had one other sighting at the age of 14 in Pierce County Washington. That sighting report will be submitted to SRI (Sasquatch Research Initiative) for inclusion in SRI's database.
 
Hopefully down the road, a couple of us will be able to go for a day or two and hang out on the property and see if we can 'intrude' enough to raise some growls or attention. The family property is about 65 acres, in some very remote, rugged country. Hopefully there will be more to update to this report and Orange County in the future.
 
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
Posted : March 25, 2006

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

a clear picture os a sasquatch was taken in paoli Ind and the crew from tom biscard iinvestigated it, the photo is in our picture section for all to see,

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

2010,April,

location,Big Walnut Creek off US 40.Parke and Putnam County,

witness, Bill???,
last name with held for private reasons,

weather conditions- warm and cloudy,

what he saw, I was driving west on us 40, and I blew a tire and pulled off the side of the road, by the bridge to change it, and was worried to getting to work late, I started to change the tire at 630 in the morning and it was still a little dark, I heard a commotion under the bridge, like a scream or howl, I walked over to the 15 feet to the bridge and looked down and saw some thing huge, with hair covered all over, running through the water, heading south, it disappeared in the trees and was gone, it only took a few seconds for this being to get out of sight, it was black in color and about 7 to 8 foot tall, massive chest area, and was running on two legs all the way, i was so scared, i sit in the car for a while and was late for work, I finally got the courage to finish changing the tire, and went to work, I did not tell any one of encounter, til I found out that my neighbor was a bigfoot researcher, I told him my story for his reports, I still do not

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

walk through for sasquatch creatures,  Miami Indian Lands,
 Steve Abney got permission to enter Miami Indian lands,

Steve and violet Abney went to the area, and did a walk through, took several pictures of stick formations, X formations, and found old foot prints leading through the over grown woods and brush, 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

parke county Ind, 1975
four teenagers musroom hunting, went back to car, saw 8 foot black bigfoot coming towards them on gravel road, got scared, got in car, and tried to start car, it was flooded, when bigfoot got up on the car, the car started, and back fired, making the bigfoot mad, and the creature hit the trunk of the car with both hands, kids took off, and went to sherrifs office in brazil Ind, and cops claimed the kide destroyed the trunk with a sledge hammer, making fun of them,

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group - Report #0008-2005
 
Mike's Notes: This report was submitted by the mother of the August 13, 2005 sightee and is a sister to the sightee of a Nov. 2003 encounter. Both occured at the same family residence near the far southern portions of the Hoosier National Forest just outside Bristow, Indiana. I'll let her tell their encounters, then rap up with some additional details from further correspondence.
 
Taken directly from email(s):
 
Okay, lets set the record straight from the get go....I am highly skeptical about whether or not Bigfoot exists....however I can't dismiss the accounts of two people who have no reason to lie about these things.  One is my brother Xxx. Xxx is 19 and when he was 17, he was here at this house (then my father in laws home). He liked to play around with my mom's car. There is a long drive here that extends about 1/4 to 1/2 mile back along a cornfield and ends in a cul de sac surrounded by trees on 1/2 a side and the field on the other side. It was late one evening and he decided he was going to drive her car out this lane and turn around and drive back.  He drove out there and made the swing as far around the cul de sac as he could and then he put the car in reverse and backed it up to continue the full circle. As he looked out the rear window, his back up lights revealed what he said was a creature that stood around 8 feet tall and dark. He looked again and it was gone.  He was very scared when he got back and will tell you that he definitely saw "something" that night. He is tired of people laughing at him so he often retracts what he said in order not to be ridiculed, but he did see something. The other person who "saw something" was my 15 year old son. This just happened a couple of weeks ago. We have a travel trailer sitting in the yard at the end of our drive. One side is lit by the garage light about 150 feet away, very clearly.  "Yyyyyyy" was out putting the dog in his pen beside the garage. He said he heard a noise like the camper "rocked" and he looked down at it. He described seeing something standing about 7-8 feet tall and orangish.  Needless to say he ran like crazy dodging landscaping stones to get back into the house. The time for this was just around midnight.  I dont know about the orange color, that kind of threw me a little.  But you cant tell either of these kids that they didn't see anything.  Just thought you would like to know this. We live in Perry County near the Hoosier National Forest in Bristow.  I heard an account a few years back that another teen a few miles from here actually saw "something" dragging a deer behind it in the woods. He thinks it was bigfoot as well.  He has since moved but those are the stories I know of........I havent found any evidence of anything but I remain open minded and I hope that if there is something out there that me AND my husband get a chance to observe it as well.
 
Xxxxxx
[names held by request]
 
THEN ON A FOLLOW-UP EMAIL:
 
Okay, I asked the boys some questions, so here goes with what they told me.
 
Xxx (her brother in first report) said his "sighting" was in deer season so that would be November 2003.  He didn't get a clear view but went back the next day and saw nothing to fit the description of the previous night. He said it was about 8 feet tall.
 
"Yyyyyyy"  (her son in second report) said the dog growled a little but didn't see it.  "Yyyyyyy" said he saw it sway a little but didnt look hard enough to see legs. He said it had one arm up against the camper.  He saw a distinct outline and told his uncle when he came in that there was a really tall "man" at the camper.  He said the thing was a dark burnt orange color and smooth looking like silk.  That sounded weird to me.  It was August 13, 2005 on a Saturday. He came in and locked the door and started hunting for the key to the gun cabinet. He also went to a couple of windows but did not get a clear view of the camper.
 
If we happen to find something BIG, you are most welcome to investigate.  My husband thinks we are all crazy as does everyone else we talk to except for one of our friends who believes there could be a number of things unknown to man living around us.  Hopefully I can get a glimpse if it is really a true thing. We'll see! :)
 
Xxxxxx
 
Mike's other notes:  I have a few other questions submitted to the family about the August 13, 2005 encounter. I'll post any other significant correspondence here as it develops.
 
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted: August 29, 2005 / Sept. 1, 2005
 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

putnam county 2011woman here scream in a secluded area and went out side to investigate and saw a blackish brown colored bigfoot running through the woods back of her property, it scared her bad, but is interested in them now

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group Report #0005-2005
 
DATE: Mid Oct. 1975
 
TIME: Evening.
 
LOCATION: Near Groveland, IN. Putnam IN. County / Off St.Rd. 36 - 3/4 mile north of St.Rd. 36
 
TYPE: Vocalization(s) - Tree Knock - Smell
 
AREA/TERRAIN: over grown farm property with woods and creek
 
WEATHER: about 55 and clear / had been sunny
 
EVENT/ENCOUNTER:  The following is taken directly from web submission form:
 
I bought bare farm proprty i 1975, that was grown up in weeds, 5acres and wentout in mid oct. in the evening, to enjoy the property and to figure how i wanted to develope it, first 2 acres is grown up in weeds and just had it bush hogged and it goes back to a wooded area down in a small ravine and there is a small creek running thru it, i was standing at the edge of the ravine checking the woods out, when the hair on the back of my neck stood up, and i heard a low whistle start and went from a low whistle to high pitch and then smelled a terrible smell that smelled like a rancid dead meat oder with a sulfer smell, and then heard a  noise like something  beating on a a tree, it only did it once, i got the hell out of there, its the only time that it happened. i did not see anything and at the time i did not even know about bigfoot, until 1979 when i saw a special on tv about the patterson- gimlin film and and put the two together, i was scared to death and fasinated at the same time and have been hooked ever since, i have done field work on my own.
 
SMELL: bad smell like rancid meat and sulfer smell
 
MIKE'S NOTES: I spoke with ***** via phone. Had a nice phone conversation on Sunday Aug. 14, 2005. ***** has an extensive knowledge of the area in general and as it relates to the Native American Indians who lived across this region and Indiana in general. He is also part Native American. While the incident in 1975 certainly frightened the individual, it wasn't until many years later in '79 that he began to see a connection between it and the Bigfoot phenomenon. He relayed several odd stories from around that area in the time that he lived there. Some involved claims by residents of west central Indiana of a large hairy man. ***** no longer lives in that community.
 
Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted: Aug 7, 2005 / Aug. 14, 2005
 
 
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Putnam County, Clinton Falls, Indiana
(early 1985)

Three men went squirrel hunting in the woodlands just outside the village of Clinton Falls, Indiana in the spring of 1985.

They were in the forest before daylight and as in years past were anticipating good hunting. One of the young men could hear what sounded like an awfully large deer moving thru the brush. He decided to move over the ridge to get a better look.

As he gazed over the valley he did not see anything at first glance, but when he continued to look he could make out a form standing next to a tree. It was about 8 feet tall and covered in jet black hair or fur.

The young man raised his firearm and took aim, the animal then charged him for about three steps (bluff) and the man fell to his knees. At that moment the creature darted thru the woodlands screaming and the farther away it got the more aggressive the screams became.

When asked how fast it ran the man said as fast as a deer but instead of running around the smaller trees it simply ran over them.

A 17" track was found at the sight.   

Larry Battson
Friday, April 14, 2006  



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1973

SEASON: Summer

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Shelby County

LOCATION DETAILS: Smithland road in southern Shelby county. It was at a ninty degree turn in the road where I think it changed from East to North direction.

NEAREST TOWN: Flat Rock

NEAREST ROAD: Smithland Road

OBSERVED: I was driving home from a girlfriends house in the early hours of the morning on a late summer night. Patches of ground fog were scattered about over the fields. As I drove up to a ninety degree turn in the road my headlight shown on a figure in a bean field that boardered a corn field. The headlights caused the eyes to shine red and I could make out the shape of a large figure. It was standing in an area of the fog and its head and upper body were above the fog. It was as tall as the corn in the field next to it. Since the figure was next to the corn field (standing in the beans) it gave frame of referance for height. It was as tall as the corn which in Indiana at that time of the year is at least seven to eight feet tall. I could not make out facial features or hair because of the fog and the fact that it was at least twenty yards into the field. I turned at the curve and punched the gas. My hair was standing up on my arms and head and it really scared me. I was by myself so I was not about to hang around. I did not tell anyone as I thought that I would be ridiculed.

ALSO NOTICED: None

OTHER WITNESSES: None

OTHER STORIES: None.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: 1:00 - 3:00 am Moonlit night. Small patches of fog that where approximately 5-6 feet above the ground.

ENVIRONMENT: The area is farmland with rolling hills puncutated with areas of woods and small streams.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

I spoke with the witness by phone. Since he did not stay longer and watch the animal he was unable to see any features or movement.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

Stan Courtney has a special interest in bird and wildlife audio recording. Stan has attended numerous BFRO Expeditions.

Stan Courtney can be reached at illinois@bfro.net


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1999

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: June

DATE: 12

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Washington County

LOCATION DETAILS: From SR 135, go to Dutch Creek Rd and from there, turn on to Falling Creek Rd.

NEAREST TOWN: New Pekin

NEAREST ROAD: State Road 135

OBSERVED: My sighting of what I believe to have been a sasquatch was quite brief, though I did get a decent look. My mother and I were visiting my aunt and I was asked to go out to the car to get my mother's cigarettes. I went outside and walked over to the car and grabbed the cigarettes. When I got back out of the car and went to close the door, I noticed something moving in the field next to my aunt's property. A very large and definitely bipedal animal was walking down the field towards the woods. It walked with a long and sort of slouched gait. It was either covered with really dark brown or black fur and had rather long arms that swung loosely as it moved. It crossed the distance of at least 200 feet in less than 20 seconds. As soon as it reached the woods, I walked into the house and must have sat for at least half an hour trying to process what I'd seen. I was only 13 at the time.

ALSO NOTICED: In the fields close to the area, I'd noticed several spots where something had bedded down. I just figured it was deer, but I did notice an unpleasant odor around them once or twice. Also, since reading through this and other sites concerning bigfoot research, I did notice some things in the woods. Groups of large sticks stacked in like a tent fashion. I just thought it was the kids in the area doing it, it could still be that.

OTHER WITNESSES: No other witnesses, I was only going out to the car to fetch something.

OTHER STORIES: I did hear that a couple years later some kids said that they were followed by a bigfoot near the woods just 1/4 of a mile down the road from where I had my sighting.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: The time was in the early afternoon and it was a clear, sunny day.

ENVIRONMENT: Overgrown field directly off to the right of the road. There was a small grove of trees near the field. Also across the road from these trees there was a few acres of woods with at least one small creek running through them.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

I spoke with the witness by phone. The distance was over a hundred yards but the witness stated that he could clearly see the animal.

The animal was dark brown in color, seven feet tall and very heavily built. It appeared to have weighed about four hundred pounds. The animal did not turn and look at the witness but just walked through the field and back into the woods. He was never able to see the face.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1982

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: May

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Monroe County

LOCATION DETAILS: stinesville go north on gravel road to 3/4s of mile where old road bridge used to be. Turn right thru dirt in field go as far as you can then walk another mile or so.

NEAREST TOWN: Gosport Ind

NEAREST ROAD: Moon road

OBSERVED: Back in 1982 a friend, his brother and I was fishing along the White River about 4 miles north of Stinesville. We had been there many times before. That day I happend to mention that there was no birds singing or had noticed any game there.After a few minutes my buddy said that he hasnt seen any either. He did say he had a feeling of being watched ,and his brother had said the same thing.After awhile of looking around while we fished I looked up on this tall ridge behind us about 50 to 75 yards behind us I thought I saw"someone" watching us.I pointed it to my buddys and they saw it to. I have lived in the country all my life, hunted day and night, still I never felt this way before. We watched each other for a long time, it moving so carefully trying to get a better look .After 45 minutes or so we thought it best we leave so we started back to my truck and "it" followed us from a distance never getting out in the open but not really trying to hide that well either. we also noticed a faint smell of something dead or so we thought.We made it to my truck and didnt take too much time loading it, after all we walked about a mile and was ready to leave. We still tell this story today and not sure what it was but "Bigfoot" has been mentioned not disputed by my buddys or I.

ALSO NOTICED: I have been back many times later and havent noticed any thing like that again

OTHER WITNESSES: 3 we were fishing

OTHER STORIES: When I was in school the kids that lived in the area once in a while would tell of something strange, like strange noises, thought they saw monsters things like that but not often. But I heard more stories from the lake monroe area than where we were.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: around midafternoon bright clear day

ENVIRONMENT: hilley, no houses to bother you ,along the river side ,very wooded and lonely place ,not well travled on foot or ride

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2006

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: May

DATE: 30th

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Washington County

LOCATION DETAILS: Fredricksburg,IN

NEAREST TOWN: nearest larger city New Albany, IN

NEAREST ROAD: highway 150

OBSERVED: I have been reluctant to beleive what my mother says because she has always been a little squirrley, it runs in her family, but she told me several years back that my uncle was outside one night drunk as usual, another reason i was reluctant to believe her, but the story goes that something big and hairy got after him and he crawled up under the pickup truck to keep it from getting him. They live in southern Indiana in a remote area. They own about 60 acres that was my grandmothers. The area is rolling hills some big enough to be considered mountains. It lies northwest of Louisville, KY and east of Paoli Peaks, IN, a fairly well known ski resort town. I often wondered about the things they say they have seen and heard in the woods. They live about 3/4 of a mile back off the road in a trailer in the middle of a thick woods with alot of tall cedar and pine trees oaks and walnut trees also. the woods is heavy with alot of undergrowth and alot of sink holes and caves. Houses are spaced out in the area with alot of other heavily wooded properties joining theirs. Years ago my grandmother didn't know what to call it but she reported to us of being chased back the lane by 2 adults - a larger adult and a smaller adult and 2 young ones. My siblings have heard howls but not really seen anything. My brother was killed in an automobile accident on Memorial day and we went up to help them make funeral arrangements on May 30th 06. I was on my way to the truck, it was probably between 11pm and midnight, my kids and husband were already in the truck we all had colds and my son was caughing so he my daughter and my husband did not hear it. It was a howl that made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. I am a country girl, I've heard a coyote, dog and wolf howel before and this wasn't any of those. I listened to the howls on your website and that is exactly what I heard only this one was alittle higher pitched like it may have been a younger one. My husband said all he could hear was my son coughing, I didn't want to be the only one who heard it. I told my sister the next day and she said yes I've heard it many times before. You don't have to prove to me that they exist I just want to know if that is what is in their woods. I am concerned for my parents safety. They are both dissabled and don't need to be back there alone but they are too stubborn to sell it and get closer to town and when they are gone that land will go to us and I don't intend on sharing it with "Old Hairy." He's gonna have to pack his family and move on. I'd like to have proof to show the world that yes, they do exist. [Edited]

OTHER WITNESSES: several over the years, grandmother who is now in nursing home with alzheimers my mother, my uncle my dad doesn't talk much so i'm not sure what experience he's had. I only heard the one howl, but my sister has heard it many times.

OTHER STORIES: I would like to know if any other people from this area have heard or seen anything, but the thing is it is a low income rural area with alot of druggies and drunks and your basic scum of the earth type people that you either may not trust or would have trouble believing. There are a few reputable people in the area but i don't live there and have the time to try to find much of anything out.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: 11pm to midnight pitchblack slight fingrnail moon hot muggy

ENVIRONMENT: alot of tall trees oas hickory and others heavy undergrowth alot of cedar and pine very hilly area land not real good for farming so it's mostly either grown up wooded or pasture.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to the witness about what she experienced. When she heard the howl she was outside of her truck and heard what at first sounded like an ambulance. She eventually realized she was not hearing an ambulance, but a howl. She compared it to the Ohio howl found on the website, but said it was higher pitched and lasted a little longer. It also sounded as if was far away. Her family was in their truck at the time and could not hear it. She said it isn't similar it to anything she's ever heard before.

The story she heard from her grandmother was when she was young, so no details were obtained at the time. She also stated that other members of her family have heard howls like the one she heard - her sister has heard them on multiple occasions, and her daughter has heard something she said 'was like the dinosaurs in the movies'.

The area where this occurred is close to a mile down a rural dirt road, surrounded by thick woods on all sides. There is some farmland in the area, and lots of natural caves. The Blue River runs through Fredericksburg, which is located between Hoosier National Forest and Clark State Forest.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2006

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: July

DATE: 2

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Warrick County

LOCATION DETAILS: Take I-64 to wheatonville rd and cross on to North road, you see a bunch of trucks parked on the side of the road, the incident happened about 5 miles into the woods.

NEAREST TOWN: Elberfeld

NEAREST ROAD: North Road

OBSERVED: Some neighbors and I went four wheeling on our dirt bikes and quads. It was about 6:30 PM when we left. About 9:30 PM we stopped to repair a chain on one of the bikes. We were all gathered around his bike when we all heard a moan that sounded like a cross between a tornado warning siren and wolf howl. We all froze while we listened to this thing moan about 5 or 6 times. The lead rider in our group grabbed his rifle out of his case. He hikes out into these woods all the time and I've never seen him grab a weapon to defend himself against anything in these woods.

After the moans subsided we waited frozen there for about 30 seconds when we heard about 6 knocks like someone hitting their knuckles against a tree. We were all frozen stiff in fear. Nobody made any movements. After we heard the knocks we started hearing something run through the woods. It sounded like it was running really fast. As soon as we heard this we abandoned the bike and jumped on our vehicles while Mark rode on the back of my quad on the way back.

We went back to that spot the next day around noon and the bike was not on the trail where we left it. It was about 5 ft off the trail into the brush, as if it had been tossed there. We never found any footprints or anything of that sort but I am positive after hearing the same noises on the sound clips on this site that what we encountered was a sasquatch.

OTHER WITNESSES: 4 witness, we were trying to replace a broken chain on a dirtbike.

OTHER STORIES: Ive heard of sightings on a buddys property in Tennessee.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: It occured around 9:30/10:00, it was very dark the moon was covered by thick overhead trees and very wet it had rained the day before.

ENVIRONMENT: Very dense brush, you can barely walk through anywhere off the trail, lots of small hills.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to one of the witnesses at length about the incident. It occurred in deep forest outside of Elberfeld, while the group was fixing a dirtbike along a trail. A series of low, mournful moans were heard that lasted about 6-7 seconds each. The moans were very similar to the Ohio howl, but a little deeper sounding. After the moans, the forest got really quiet. Some woodknocks were heard shortly after - there were a series of three knocks, a pause, then three more. The group of friends started getting frightened from all this happening right by them in the forest. They then heard something with long, heavy strides run around them, about 30-40 yards into the forest. While the creature was running, they decided they had enough and took off out of the area.


The area was described as being an old coal mining area, with lots of creeks, deer, and thick forest cover.



------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1989/90

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: July

DATE: 07-01-1990

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Wells County

NEAREST TOWN: Bluffton

NEAREST ROAD: State Route 216

OBSERVED: This happened at Oubache State Park near Bluffton Indiana either the summer of 1989 or 1990. I was working as a night watchman at the front gate and had been watching television when I decided that I needed to get something out of my Ford Bronco. The area leading up to the park is heavily forested with trees that had been planted by the Civilian Conservation Corps during the Depression. The road leading into the park was about a third of a mile long. As I stepped outside the booth and was crossing the road to the parking lot, I heard the most terrifying scream that I have ever heard in my life about 250 yards to the southwest of my location. At the same time that I heard the scream I also heard a tree snap and break and fall to the ground. The tree sounded to be quite large. The weather that night was very calm and there was no wind at all which could account for this tree falling down. I quickly turned around and headed back for my booth and sat down to think about what just happened. I felt like I was in a daze for a few minutes as I was trying to think what a logical explaination of this event could be. I sat there for about 45 minutes and after I had settled down a bit, I decided that it must have been my imagination playing tricks on me and I proceeded to head back out to my truck. I was walking toward my truck and had gotten to the exact same spot that I was in previously when I heard the horrible scream when I heard it once again and this time it was about 50 yards away from my booth. I once again quickly retreated to my booth and sat there until daylight. Once day light arrived I walked out in the woods to investigate but found nothing out of the ordinary. I didn't walk far enough out to find the tree as I was still quite unsettled by what I heard. I have heard screech owls and bobcats but nothing, absoultely nothing, that compares to the sound that I heard that night. I can't say to this day what it might have been, but this has bothered me for about 16 years and I still think of it evey now and then. Reading about some of the other sighitngs that people have heard and the sounds that they said this creature made makes me think of my own experience and I wonder if I too actually had an encounter.

ALSO NOTICED: No

OTHER WITNESSES: No

OTHER STORIES: No

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Around 3:30 or 4:00 in the morning

ENVIRONMENT: Heavily wooded State Park in Northeastern IN


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to the witness about his experience. He describes himself as an outdoorsman -- very familiar with common wildlife sounds. Both vocals he heard were humanlike, very loud, and very guttural, and lasted about 3-5 seconds each. When he heard the first howl, a tree snap and crack was heard coming from the same area, roughly 250 yards away. He was about 25 feet out of his booth when the howl occurred.

When he exited his booth a second time, about 45 minutes later, another scream/howl was heard, which occurred when he approached the same spot that he was in when he heard the first howl. This one sounded much closer, about 50 yards away. Nothing else was experienced that night, or found the next day upon searching the immediate area.

The state park is around 1000 acres, with the Wabash river bordering its southwest side. It is a very rural with areas of dense forest.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2000

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: November

DATE: 11/18/00

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: St. Joseph County

LOCATION DETAILS: My house is about 7 miles away from Notre Dame

NEAREST TOWN: South Bend

NEAREST ROAD: Kern

OBSERVED: Me and my friend Mike were hiking in some woods not too far from my house in northern Indiana when we heard a noise. We (being 13 year old kids) decided to check it out. We kept finding peices of wood around some foot prints. Then I heard another noise and when I looked over my shoulder there was a hairy ape-like being about 6'8" no more than twenty yards away. Our instincts were to run, so we did. When we returned to my house my mom did not believe us. That was my run in with big foot.

ALSO NOTICED: nothing out of the ordinary.

OTHER WITNESSES: my friend Mike.

OTHER STORIES: I have heard about the Sister Lakes Monster, (nearby area) and saw a book at the library with an article about it.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: During the day at about 5:00-7:00
am low light at dawn damp and foggy.

ENVIRONMENT: It was in a forest neer a small creek.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

I have spoken with the mother of this witness twice, and the witness once. We will keep in touch, and he is going to find the title and author of the book he mentioned about the Sister Lakes Monster-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------=---------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1985

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: February

DATE: not sure

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Vermillion County

LOCATION DETAILS: Close to Newport Chemical Depot

NEAREST TOWN: Newport

NEAREST ROAD: U.S. 41

OBSERVED: In 1985, I was attending Indiana State University in Terre Haute, IN. One Saturday morning I was travelling to Chicago to visit relatives. I was driving north on U.S. 41 and I looked to my right down into a small valley (more a depression in the land than a valley) with a small stream running through it. About 100-150 yards from the highway, I saw a large dark-colored creature walking away from the road (to the east.) It was very broad and I could clearly see the creature's arms swinging. My view of the bottom part of it was obscured by tall grass and I could only see the very tops of its legs. The head never turned at all. I saw this for 4-5 seconds before the trees on the north side of the depression obscured my view. There were also trees on the south side. My immediate thought was that I didn't really see what I thought I did. I continued driving, unsure of what to do. After a few minutes, I turned around and drove back past where I had seen it (my view from this side of the highway was blocked), turned around again, drove to the bridge where the sighting occurred and stopped where I had originally seen it. There was nothing there at this time. Not being aware of any sasquatch sightings in this area (or the Midwest in general), and not knowing what else to do, I continued on to Chicago and didn't think much more about it for many years.




ALSO NOTICED: Just prior to this sighting, maybe 5 or 10 minutes before, I had stopped and taken pictures of a red-tailed hawk that I had seen sitting on a fence along the highway. Being somewhat of an amateur photographer and naturalist, I was keeping an eye out for any other animals or picture opportunities I might come across. So at the time of the sighting, I was actively paying attention to what I was looking at (not just daydreaming, etc.)

OTHER WITNESSES: none

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Mid-morning; slightly overcast;


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

The witness is a professional person who travels quite a bit. We hope to meet the next time I am through that area.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1997

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

DATE: 10/01/97

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Parke County

LOCATION DETAILS: About 3 to 4 miles south of the Turkey Run State Park & School on Hwy 41.

NEAREST TOWN: Marshal

NEAREST ROAD: Hwy 41

OBSERVED: We were then living in Ohio. My husband had photography work to do and was being transferred to Indiana.

In the fall of 1997 while driving south on Hwy 41 near Turkey Run State Park in IN, my husband and I saw what we affectionately call "A something".

It was a misty night and we were headed for Terra Haute. I was driving my Ford Aerostar Van with my husband in the passenger seat (I was glad he was on that side) we also had our two year old son in the back seat. "It" was walking in the gully. "It" stood taller than the van so to speculate on the height I would say over 6" easily.

The body was black and hairy although the face was huge and long in the jaw shaped like a knight of a chess piece but not like a horse! My husband describes the face more like a lions shape.

We passed it and continued our trip - and later even moved here with our child going to Turkey Run School. We travel the same road often from Turkey Run to Rockville and have never seen "It" again - YET!

ALSO NOTICED: Nope, except the hairs on the backs of our necks were raised. We were asking each other "Do you see that!" "Did you see that!" Then we described to each other what we saw.

OTHER WITNESSES: Myself
Husband talking in the van
Our child in the back seat was asleep

OTHER STORIES: My brother claims to have seen one - but he travels alot very modestly. He's a wilderness kind of guy.

My nephew who is in the Marines thinks we seen a Buffalo or Bison - but there were no horns and this was not a four legged creature.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Close to 11:00 to 12:00 dark with a misty rain. No street lights only our headlights. "It" was walking the same direction so we came upon it from behind. We used our peripheral vision to look - we were too scared to really take a gander.


ENVIRONMENT: Forest area hilly not very populated. There is a bridge nearby.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to the witnesses by phone, and found them both to be very sincere. The night they had their sighting was a rainy, foggy night, and when they first noticed it they were about a block away. They proceeded to slow down a little and as they drove by, they saw it peripherally, not wanting to look directly at it. The sighting lasted about 10 seconds.

It was described as definitely being taller than a normal human, with dark hair over its whole body. From what they could see of its head, it was 'sloping downward', with a huge jaw and a chin that almost touched its chest.

It moved very fast, with long strides to its gait. The creature never turned to look at them, and continued walking the whole time without moving into the forest.

They later had to stop and 'catch their breath', trying to figure out what they had just seen.

This sighting took place near Shades and Turkey Run State parks.




--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

=========================================================================================================

YEAR: 1987

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: La Porte County

LOCATION DETAILS: This was located just outside of the Kingbury Fish and Game Wildlife refuge

NEAREST TOWN: Stillwell

NEAREST ROAD: highway 104

OBSERVED: In October of 1987 a friend and I went camping just outside of Kingsbury Ordinance Plant (KOP for short) in Kingsbury, IN. We were about 1 to 11/2 miles off Hupp rd (which is the road the enters KOP). We set up camp just before dark around 6 pm or so. After about 45 min, my friend went home to eat dinner and call another friend of ours to come out when he gets off duty. Just around dusk, while getting fire started, I heard rustling in woods about 25 yards away. I didn't think anything of it at the time and because of the population of Deer out in that area, I thought it might be one. After about 10 minutes, heard noise again, but it was about 15 yards away this time. I yelled HEY real load and the noise stopped for about 5 minutes. Then I heard grunting about same distance away. Getting nervous, I yelled again Knock it off. I then picked up a stick and said, I have a gun. The noise stopped after 3 or 4 sec and as I turned to look at fire, I heard a loud thump to my right. I looked and saw a large tree stump that landed about 8 ft away. I turned around and faced woods and yelled very loudly Knock it off or I'll shoot. I then saw another large log come sailing through the air toward my direction and land about 3 feet in front of me and about 5 feet to left. I started running down a trail toward the road. I did not hear anything for about the first 100 yards, and then I heard rocks moving as if someone was running in the same direction as I, but they were on the RR tracks to my left. The sounds of the steps were about 1 sec. apart. I heard this for about 8 to 10 sec. then it stopped. I ran for about 25 more yards and stopped. It was dark and overcast skies, but still there was enough light to see where I was running. I turned and looked behind me and then to my left and saw nothing. I then turned back toward the road and focused on the street light ahead. Walking very fast now, I came to a dip in the trail. This is where I saw it, a large figure standing in front of me. The dip in the trail sloped down to about 3 feet deep and ran the depth for about 30 ft. then it rose again to ground level. The figure was standing in the center of the dip in the trail and stood at the same height as myself. I am 5'9" so I the figure had to be from 8 to 9 feet tall. This thing let out the most God forsaking scream, that it would make your blood curdle. I did what any normal person would have done; I took off running toward my right through an open field. I ran as fast as I could away from this figure. I finally reached my friends front steps about 3/4 miles away. At first I thought it was him, but when he came to door he had been eating dinner, his shoes where off, and his mom said that he had not left the house. After he ate and our other friend arrived we all went back out there about 3 hours later. The small tent we put up had been tore down and logs and stump that were thrown were lying in the spots that they landed.
I have never forgotten this. For years I have dreams, (Nightmares I call them) about the creature and that terrible scream. Till this day I am still scared to go out there.



ALSO NOTICED: I have heard stories of things that have happened in the area around KOP, but nothing that I can remember.

OTHER WITNESSES: No physical witnesses to the incident itself, but my Brother, and my friend saw how scared I was after this happened. My brother said that I was pale and still crying the next day when he came home.

OTHER STORIES: Nothing

TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was around 7 -7:30 pm
It was dark and overcast skies, but still there was enough light to see where I was running.

ENVIRONMENT: There were woods near my location and fields behind the woods. KOP was to my right and was a densely wooded area.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

Several phone conversations with the the witness's brother, and the witness himself, provide a consistant and credible report. The witness is still bothered with dreams of the incident.
Midwest Investigator,
K.C. Charnes

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1989

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: August

DATE: August 13th

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Wayne County

LOCATION DETAILS: US 4o to Salisbury road south, approximately 5 miles down Salisbury road in the woods located on the west side of Salisbury road south. We still do a lot of camping in this area and have never heard the noise since.

NEAREST TOWN: Centerville, Indiana

NEAREST ROAD: US 40

OBSERVED: August 1989 My buddy and I do extensive camping in this area and were raised here. We have heard many strange noises but on this particulary night we were camping in an old corn crib and around 2 pm we heard a very loud growling, hollering noise that woke both of us up from sleep. We both looked at each other in disbeleif but decided not to let that bother us and go back to sleep. Within a few minutes we heard the same noise again, only this time louder and much closer.
We have heard coyotes and screach owls but we have never anything even remotely similar to this sound. The next day while sitting safely in our homes we discussed what we had heard and thought about big-foot but who had ever heard of a big foot in Indiana?
Jay Smith
Mike Davis (2001)

ALSO NOTICED: Everything seemed normal prior to our night time visit.

OTHER WITNESSES: There were just the two of us and we were both sound asleep.

OTHER STORIES: Around 1976 a local family were all riding their dirt bikes in the woods and one of the bikes became disabled so everyone stopped to work on the bike at which time they saw a creature watching them from a distance that appeared to be tall and hairy.


TIME AND CONDITIONS: occured around 2pm at night
Extremely dark (noise was in the woods we could not see anything only the noises we heard and the hair on the back of her necks standing.

ENVIRONMENT: The environment consists mainly of hardwoods with intermittent corn and soybean fields. The woods are mostly undeveloped due to deep ravines. Small
areas of the woods are a little swampy , intermittent patches of pine woods.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Jim Osborne:

On talking with the witness he stated that the sound was so loud and disturbing that they decided to leave immediately. They only had one gun, so one held the gun while the other quickly dressed, and then they left. Since posting the report witness has not heard of any recent sightings in the area.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1979

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: November

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Monroe County

NEAREST TOWN: Harrodsburg

NEAREST ROAD: Popcorn Road

OBSERVED: After caving in a local pit off of Popcorn Road in Monroe County I decided to wait on the surface while my two fellow cavers did the next pit.

I was sitting in the back of my jeep reading. I saw a silhouette moving south just within the tree line. Thinking this was the land owner I got of my jeep and walked up to the tree line.

The jeep was parked in a small grassy clearing used for camping and the two pits were appox 50 feet east of the jeep with the fence and tree line 10 to 20 feet beyond the pits. The trees were bare of cover and it was a bit overcast.

I waited at the fence line and I kept an eye on the silhouette moving towards me. I called out once, twice with no reply. The thickness and number of trees and the overcast made it hard to see details of the silhouette.

The silhouette moved past me and the only noise I heard was the slight crunching of leaves on the ground. Still not able to make out more then a silhouette and thinking this was the land owner or local, I called out again and waved at the silhouette. It was now approx 50 to 60 from me. A bit confused and thinking that the silhouette did not hear me nor saw me, I moved down the fence line to a small opening cut in the tress for a power line. I stood at the fence waiting, and the silhouette moved into the opening. I called out again and froze. The silhouette also froze and turned its head towards me. We stared at each other for 10 seconds or so. No other interaction took place. I then was able to view the silhouette and make out some detail.

The silhouette stood appox 6-7 foot tall, was covered in long dark brown fur/hair, and stood on two legs with a bit of a bend forward. After the brief stare the witness turned its head back and continued to walk back into the trees and I returned to my jeep.

Officially I can not say for sure it was a ‘Bigfoot’, only that it was walking up right on two legs, had two arms, a chest, and torso and was covered in long dark brown fur/hair.


ALSO NOTICED: Birds calling out, no other sounds or smells

OTHER WITNESSES: none

OTHER STORIES: Later years southeast of lake Monroe. South of my sighting.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Mid morning, early afternoon

ENVIRONMENT: Wooden area with small clearing. Hilly. Farm land.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Caroline Curtis:

The witness and I have discussed this incident on the phone a few times and I found him to be very credible.

Thinking he was seeing the property owner or a person that didn't see or hear him, he moved to a position where he would see the person eventually come out of the woods. When it came out of the trees into the clearing he was able to see that it was not a person. He was close enough to know they were making eye contact but because of the overcast day and shadows, he was not able to see additional detail of the face. He did not feel threatened and he did not get the sense that the creature was too concerned about him.

His friends were still in the pit. Still working for an organization that maps caves and their entrances, they have documented a total of 3,434 caves in the state of Indiana. The difference between a pit and a cave is a pit is vertical and a cave is horizontal.

The location was next to Clear Creek and only about five miles from Lake Monroe (actually an artificial reservoir). The lake is the largest in Indiana with 10,750 acres, including three recreational areas - Fairfax, Hardin Ridge and Paynetown. Indiana's only federally protected U.S. Wilderness Area, the 13,000 acre Charles C. Deam Wilderness Area, is located on the south shore.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1982

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: September

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Morgan County

NEAREST TOWN: MORGANTOWN

NEAREST ROAD: 135

OBSERVED: I WAS A SENIOR IN HIGH SCHOOL IN THE FALL OF 1982. THERE WAS A KID IN MY ACCOUNTING CLASS THAT WAS A JUNIOR. I DON'T KNOW HOW WE GOT ON THE SUBJECT, BUT HE STARTED TALKING ABOUT A BLACK BEAR THAT WAS RAIDING TRASH CANS ON HIS ROAD. THE INTERESTING PART ABOUT THE STORY WAS THAT HE TOLD ME THAT THIS BEAR WALKED ON TWO FEET LIKE A HUMAN
AND HE DIDN'T KNOW IF IT WAS A BEAR BUT MAYBE A BIG MONKEY. AT FIRST I TOOK IT WITH A GRAIN OF SALT BUT EVERY WEEK HE SEEMED TO HAVE SOME STORY ABOUT THIS BEAR/MONKEY. I GUESS THAT HE GOT THE FEELING THAT I WASN'T TAKING HIM SERIOUSLY SO HE INVITED ME TO COME TO HIS HOUSE "ANYTIME" AND HE COULD CALL IT IN WITH A COYOTE CALL. I SAID HOW ABOUT TONITE! I KNOW FOR A FACT THAT IT WAS A FRIDAY LATE SEPTEMBER ABOUT 8:30 PM. I HAD ASKED ANOTHER FRIEND OF MINE TO GO ALONG WITH ME. I TOOK A RECURVE BOW AND A BOWIE KNIFE AND HE TOOK A 22.CAL RIFLE. WE WENT TO MY CLASSMATES HOUSE THAT WAS AJACENT TO MORGAN MONROE STATE FOREST. WE WALKED ABOUT A QUARTER MILE TO A FENCE THAT MARKED THE STATE PARK ABOUT 40 YARDS INTO THE WOODS(THE STATE PARK) MY CLASS MATE HAD BUILT A HUGE TREE PLATFORM THAT WAS ABOUT 8FTX8FT AND ABOUT 12FT. TALL. THE AREA AROUND THE STAND WAS COVERED WITH SAPLING TREES SO THICK THAT YOU COULDN'T SWING A BASEBALL BAT. WE CLIMBED UP INTO THE STAND AND MY CLASSMATE BEGAN BLOWING THE COYOTE CALL (THAT SIMULATES A WOUNDED RABBIT).THE NITE WAS WARM WITH A LITTLE BREEZE AND QUITE PEACEFUL. THIS CONTINUED FOR ABOUT THIRTY TO FORTY MINUTES WITHOUT A RESPONSE. WE WERE ABOUT TO CALL IT QUITS WHEN WE HEARD SOMETHING WALKING IN THE UNDERBRUSH. I THOUGHT IT WAS A RACOON/DEER BUT IT STARTED TO CIRCLE THE PLATFORM AND THE FOOTSTEPS WERE MUCH LOUDER THEN A RACOON, AND A DEER WOULD HAVE SMELLED US AND RUN AWAY. IT SEEMED TO BE LOOKING FOR SOMETHING (THE RABBIT) AND WE HAD REMAINED SILENT. THEN I NOTICED EVERYTHING AROUND US WAS SILENT EXCEPT THE BREEZE . THEN IT STARTED GRUNTING! THE GRUNT WAS VERY UNIQUE AND VERY POWERFUL VERY DEEP CHESTED! A SOUND I HAD NEVER HEARD BEFORE, AND NEVER HAVE AGAIN. WE TRIED TO SHINE A FLASHLIGHT ON IT BUT IT WAS ALWAYS RIGHT AT THE EDGE OF THE LIGHT WE NEVER SAW WHAT WAS CIRCLING US. THE CIRCLING FINALLY STOPPED AND WE ALL HAD TO GET HOME BUT THE AREA AROUND US WAS STILL QUIET, ONLY THE BREEZE AND THE RUFFLING OF THE LEAVES IN THE TREES. THE THREE OF US WERE SCARED TO DEATH ABOUT GETTING DOWN FROM THE PLATEFORM! WE HAD CALLED IT IN AND IT WAS EXPECTING SOMETHING! WE FLIPPED A COIN TO SEE WHO WENT DOWN FIRST. I LOST AND MY BOW WAS WORTHLESS IN THE SAPPLING COVER SO ALL I HAD WAS MY KNIFE. DROPPING DOWN INTO BLACKNESS(AND IT WAS BLACK) NOT KNOWING WHAT WAS GOING TO HAPPEN WAS THE SCARIEST THING I HAVE EVER DONE IN MY LIFE! BOTH OF THEM CAME DOWN RIGHT AFTER ME AND WE ALL RAN FROM THE WOODS AND ACROSS THE FIELD TO MY CLASSMATES HOUSE. MY FRIEND AND I JUMPED IN HIS TRUCK AND THANKED MY CLASSMATE AND WENT HOME AND NEVER TALKED ABOUT AGAIN.
I HAVEN'T REPORTED THIS INCIDENT TO ANYONE EXCEPT A FEW CHOICE FRIENDS AND FAMILY. I KNOW THIS ISN'T A CLASS "A" REPORT BUT I THOUGHT THE USE OF COYOTE CALLS MIGHT BE OF SOME HELP. I TRULY BELIEVE "AND ALWAYS WILL" THAT WHAT CIRCLED US AND GRUNTED SEVERAL TIMES WASN"T A BEAR, COW (MY FAMILY RAISED 45 HEAD OF CATTLE YEARLY), OR A PRANK . WE WERE ARMED AND COULD HAVE STARTED SHOOTING ANYTIME IF WE WANTED TOO.

ALSO NOTICED: SILENCE

OTHER WITNESSES: THREE

OTHER STORIES: I HAVE HEARD, FROM AN OLD CLASSMATE OF MINE THAT USE TO TELL EVERYBODY THAT HIS DAD WAS ALWAYS FIGHTING A MONKEY THAT WAS STEALING HIS CHICKENS
BUT IT WAS A BIG MONKEY. I DON"T KNOW IF THIS IS TRUE BUT I HAVE HEARD IT USED IN SEVERAL CONVERSATIONS OVER THE YEARS. THEY ALSO LIVE IN THE SAME COUNTY AS MY REPORT AND NOT FAR AWAY FROM THE REPORT. I ALSO KNOW THAT A PROFESSOR AT PURDUE UNIVERSITY DID A RADIO SHOW ON BIGFOOT IN ABOUT 1996 ABOUT BIGFOOT ACTIVITY IN SOUTHERN INDIANA I DON'T KNOW HIS NAME BUT THE STATION WAS WFBQ-Q95 HOSTED BY JAY BAKER. THESE REPORTS INCLUDED AREAS VERY CLOSE TO MY REPORT. I ALSO HEARD REPORTS ON THAT SHOW FROM SWEATWATER LAKE IN BROWN COUNTY.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: NIGHT FOREST COVER VERY DARK OUTSIDE FOREST LITTLE CLOUD COVER SOME MOON LIGHT

ENVIRONMENT: FARM LAND AJACENT TO FOREST I THINK IN THE FOREST WE WERE ON THE TOP OF A HILL WITH A CREEK BELOW
NOT SURE!

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1998

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: September

DATE: 12

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Owen County

LOCATION DETAILS: Within Boundries of Wolf Cave Nature Preserve at McCormick's Creek State Park near Spencer Indiana.


NEAREST TOWN: Spencer

OBSERVED: A very low moan/howl was heard with a duration of 5 or 6 seconds. This initial moan was followed by a dog barking and a number of shorter low grunt like sounds. The sound was at an estimated distance of 100 yards to 500 yards northwest of our position.


OTHER WITNESSES: Myself 28, a brother-in-law 33, and our two 4 year olds (boy and girl) decided to take a nighttime hike to Wolf Cave which is about 3/4 mile from the family camping area of McCormicks Creek State Park. Our group hiked to the cave and briefly explored the mouth of the cave. The children wanted to go into the cave, but the dad's not being in the mood to crawl around in the dirt at night, decided no one would go far into the cave. We sat in the cave mouth talking for about ten minutes and then decided to hike back. About a tenth of a mile from the cave the moan was heard by the two fathers in the direction of behind us to the right. I initially heard the sound quite clearly but not wanting to alarm the children I said nothing. About two seconds after the noise my brother in law, a LT. in the US Army, asked me what the sound was. I replied "I don't know". We then heard a dog bark farther away and some short deep noises in the vicinity of the first moan. He then asked me if I thought the sound was made by an animail and I again replied "I don't know". About 10 steps later I suggested we put children on our shoulders and "make some time". He agreed. No further sounds were heard.



TIME AND CONDITIONS: The time was approximately 10:30 p.m. CDT


ENVIRONMENT: The terrain inside Wolf Cave Nature Preserve is thick dedideous forest (mostly ash and oak). Like much of southwest Indiana, the area is very hilly and filled with a many ravines, limstone rock out croppings and cliffs. The cave and surrounding area is quite heavily visited during the day. The cave itself is small and had nothing to do with the sound. The Owen State Forest borders the Park and the whole region is fairly roadless and borders the White River. When the sound was heard by our party we were walking up the side of a ravine near the back of the preserve

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1989

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: August

DATE: August 13th

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Wayne County

LOCATION DETAILS: US 4o to Salisbury road south, approximately 5 miles down Salisbury road in the woods located on the west side of Salisbury road south. We still do a lot of camping in this area and have never heard the noise since.

NEAREST TOWN: Centerville, Indiana

NEAREST ROAD: US 40

OBSERVED: August 1989 My buddy and I do extensive camping in this area and were raised here. We have heard many strange noises but on this particulary night we were camping in an old corn crib and around 2 pm we heard a very loud growling, hollering noise that woke both of us up from sleep. We both looked at each other in disbeleif but decided not to let that bother us and go back to sleep. Within a few minutes we heard the same noise again, only this time louder and much closer.
We have heard coyotes and screach owls but we have never anything even remotely similar to this sound. The next day while sitting safely in our homes we discussed what we had heard and thought about big-foot but who had ever heard of a big foot in Indiana?
Jay Smith
Mike Davis (2001)

ALSO NOTICED: Everything seemed normal prior to our night time visit.

OTHER WITNESSES: There were just the two of us and we were both sound asleep.

OTHER STORIES: Around 1976 a local family were all riding their dirt bikes in the woods and one of the bikes became disabled so everyone stopped to work on the bike at which time they saw a creature watching them from a distance that appeared to be tall and hairy.


TIME AND CONDITIONS: occured around 2pm at night
Extremely dark (noise was in the woods we could not see anything only the noises we heard and the hair on the back of her necks standing.

ENVIRONMENT: The environment consists mainly of hardwoods with intermittent corn and soybean fields. The woods are mostly undeveloped due to deep ravines. Small
areas of the woods are a little swampy , intermittent patches of pine woods.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Jim Osborne:

On talking with the witness he stated that the sound was so loud and disturbing that they decided to leave immediately. They only had one gun, so one held the gun while the other quickly dressed, and then they left. Since posting the report witness has not heard of any recent sightings in the area.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1982

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: September

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Morgan County

NEAREST TOWN: MORGANTOWN

NEAREST ROAD: 135

OBSERVED: I WAS A SENIOR IN HIGH SCHOOL IN THE FALL OF 1982. THERE WAS A KID IN MY ACCOUNTING CLASS THAT WAS A JUNIOR. I DON'T KNOW HOW WE GOT ON THE SUBJECT, BUT HE STARTED TALKING ABOUT A BLACK BEAR THAT WAS RAIDING TRASH CANS ON HIS ROAD. THE INTERESTING PART ABOUT THE STORY WAS THAT HE TOLD ME THAT THIS BEAR WALKED ON TWO FEET LIKE A HUMAN
AND HE DIDN'T KNOW IF IT WAS A BEAR BUT MAYBE A BIG MONKEY. AT FIRST I TOOK IT WITH A GRAIN OF SALT BUT EVERY WEEK HE SEEMED TO HAVE SOME STORY ABOUT THIS BEAR/MONKEY. I GUESS THAT HE GOT THE FEELING THAT I WASN'T TAKING HIM SERIOUSLY SO HE INVITED ME TO COME TO HIS HOUSE "ANYTIME" AND HE COULD CALL IT IN WITH A COYOTE CALL. I SAID HOW ABOUT TONITE! I KNOW FOR A FACT THAT IT WAS A FRIDAY LATE SEPTEMBER ABOUT 8:30 PM. I HAD ASKED ANOTHER FRIEND OF MINE TO GO ALONG WITH ME. I TOOK A RECURVE BOW AND A BOWIE KNIFE AND HE TOOK A 22.CAL RIFLE. WE WENT TO MY CLASSMATES HOUSE THAT WAS AJACENT TO MORGAN MONROE STATE FOREST. WE WALKED ABOUT A QUARTER MILE TO A FENCE THAT MARKED THE STATE PARK ABOUT 40 YARDS INTO THE WOODS(THE STATE PARK) MY CLASS MATE HAD BUILT A HUGE TREE PLATFORM THAT WAS ABOUT 8FTX8FT AND ABOUT 12FT. TALL. THE AREA AROUND THE STAND WAS COVERED WITH SAPLING TREES SO THICK THAT YOU COULDN'T SWING A BASEBALL BAT. WE CLIMBED UP INTO THE STAND AND MY CLASSMATE BEGAN BLOWING THE COYOTE CALL (THAT SIMULATES A WOUNDED RABBIT).THE NITE WAS WARM WITH A LITTLE BREEZE AND QUITE PEACEFUL. THIS CONTINUED FOR ABOUT THIRTY TO FORTY MINUTES WITHOUT A RESPONSE. WE WERE ABOUT TO CALL IT QUITS WHEN WE HEARD SOMETHING WALKING IN THE UNDERBRUSH. I THOUGHT IT WAS A RACOON/DEER BUT IT STARTED TO CIRCLE THE PLATFORM AND THE FOOTSTEPS WERE MUCH LOUDER THEN A RACOON, AND A DEER WOULD HAVE SMELLED US AND RUN AWAY. IT SEEMED TO BE LOOKING FOR SOMETHING (THE RABBIT) AND WE HAD REMAINED SILENT. THEN I NOTICED EVERYTHING AROUND US WAS SILENT EXCEPT THE BREEZE . THEN IT STARTED GRUNTING! THE GRUNT WAS VERY UNIQUE AND VERY POWERFUL VERY DEEP CHESTED! A SOUND I HAD NEVER HEARD BEFORE, AND NEVER HAVE AGAIN. WE TRIED TO SHINE A FLASHLIGHT ON IT BUT IT WAS ALWAYS RIGHT AT THE EDGE OF THE LIGHT WE NEVER SAW WHAT WAS CIRCLING US. THE CIRCLING FINALLY STOPPED AND WE ALL HAD TO GET HOME BUT THE AREA AROUND US WAS STILL QUIET, ONLY THE BREEZE AND THE RUFFLING OF THE LEAVES IN THE TREES. THE THREE OF US WERE SCARED TO DEATH ABOUT GETTING DOWN FROM THE PLATEFORM! WE HAD CALLED IT IN AND IT WAS EXPECTING SOMETHING! WE FLIPPED A COIN TO SEE WHO WENT DOWN FIRST. I LOST AND MY BOW WAS WORTHLESS IN THE SAPPLING COVER SO ALL I HAD WAS MY KNIFE. DROPPING DOWN INTO BLACKNESS(AND IT WAS BLACK) NOT KNOWING WHAT WAS GOING TO HAPPEN WAS THE SCARIEST THING I HAVE EVER DONE IN MY LIFE! BOTH OF THEM CAME DOWN RIGHT AFTER ME AND WE ALL RAN FROM THE WOODS AND ACROSS THE FIELD TO MY CLASSMATES HOUSE. MY FRIEND AND I JUMPED IN HIS TRUCK AND THANKED MY CLASSMATE AND WENT HOME AND NEVER TALKED ABOUT AGAIN.
I HAVEN'T REPORTED THIS INCIDENT TO ANYONE EXCEPT A FEW CHOICE FRIENDS AND FAMILY. I KNOW THIS ISN'T A CLASS "A" REPORT BUT I THOUGHT THE USE OF COYOTE CALLS MIGHT BE OF SOME HELP. I TRULY BELIEVE "AND ALWAYS WILL" THAT WHAT CIRCLED US AND GRUNTED SEVERAL TIMES WASN"T A BEAR, COW (MY FAMILY RAISED 45 HEAD OF CATTLE YEARLY), OR A PRANK . WE WERE ARMED AND COULD HAVE STARTED SHOOTING ANYTIME IF WE WANTED TOO.

ALSO NOTICED: SILENCE

OTHER WITNESSES: THREE

OTHER STORIES: I HAVE HEARD, FROM AN OLD CLASSMATE OF MINE THAT USE TO TELL EVERYBODY THAT HIS DAD WAS ALWAYS FIGHTING A MONKEY THAT WAS STEALING HIS CHICKENS
BUT IT WAS A BIG MONKEY. I DON"T KNOW IF THIS IS TRUE BUT I HAVE HEARD IT USED IN SEVERAL CONVERSATIONS OVER THE YEARS. THEY ALSO LIVE IN THE SAME COUNTY AS MY REPORT AND NOT FAR AWAY FROM THE REPORT. I ALSO KNOW THAT A PROFESSOR AT PURDUE UNIVERSITY DID A RADIO SHOW ON BIGFOOT IN ABOUT 1996 ABOUT BIGFOOT ACTIVITY IN SOUTHERN INDIANA I DON'T KNOW HIS NAME BUT THE STATION WAS WFBQ-Q95 HOSTED BY JAY BAKER. THESE REPORTS INCLUDED AREAS VERY CLOSE TO MY REPORT. I ALSO HEARD REPORTS ON THAT SHOW FROM SWEATWATER LAKE IN BROWN COUNTY.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: NIGHT FOREST COVER VERY DARK OUTSIDE FOREST LITTLE CLOUD COVER SOME MOON LIGHT

ENVIRONMENT: FARM LAND AJACENT TO FOREST I THINK IN THE FOREST WE WERE ON THE TOP OF A HILL WITH A CREEK BELOW
NOT SURE!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1998

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: September

DATE: 12

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Owen County

LOCATION DETAILS: Within Boundries of Wolf Cave Nature Preserve at McCormick's Creek State Park near Spencer Indiana.


NEAREST TOWN: Spencer

OBSERVED: A very low moan/howl was heard with a duration of 5 or 6 seconds. This initial moan was followed by a dog barking and a number of shorter low grunt like sounds. The sound was at an estimated distance of 100 yards to 500 yards northwest of our position.


OTHER WITNESSES: Myself 28, a brother-in-law 33, and our two 4 year olds (boy and girl) decided to take a nighttime hike to Wolf Cave which is about 3/4 mile from the family camping area of McCormicks Creek State Park. Our group hiked to the cave and briefly explored the mouth of the cave. The children wanted to go into the cave, but the dad's not being in the mood to crawl around in the dirt at night, decided no one would go far into the cave. We sat in the cave mouth talking for about ten minutes and then decided to hike back. About a tenth of a mile from the cave the moan was heard by the two fathers in the direction of behind us to the right. I initially heard the sound quite clearly but not wanting to alarm the children I said nothing. About two seconds after the noise my brother in law, a LT. in the US Army, asked me what the sound was. I replied "I don't know". We then heard a dog bark farther away and some short deep noises in the vicinity of the first moan. He then asked me if I thought the sound was made by an animail and I again replied "I don't know". About 10 steps later I suggested we put children on our shoulders and "make some time". He agreed. No further sounds were heard.



TIME AND CONDITIONS: The time was approximately 10:30 p.m. CDT


ENVIRONMENT: The terrain inside Wolf Cave Nature Preserve is thick dedideous forest (mostly ash and oak). Like much of southwest Indiana, the area is very hilly and filled with a many ravines, limstone rock out croppings and cliffs. The cave and surrounding area is quite heavily visited during the day. The cave itself is small and had nothing to do with the sound. The Owen State Forest borders the Park and the whole region is fairly roadless and borders the White River. When the sound was heard by our party we were walking up the side of a ravine near the back of the preserve

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1978-1990

SEASON: Unknown

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Perry County

LOCATION DETAILS: Hoosier National Forest, Patoka Lake State Recreation Area, Birdseye, IN, Bristow, IN, English, IN, Leopold, IN, intersections of State Highway 37 and Interstate 64

OBSERVED: My name is JET. Beginning around 1978 or thereabouts, the area in which I (then) lived began to report various sightings of what could only be construed as a Bigfoot Sasquatch). I live in southern Indiana, in Crawford County. At that time, I lived in nearby, bordering Perry County. The name of the town of the sighting was Bristow, somewhat near the port of Tell City, Indiana (Ohio River). A young couple sighted one while driving at night and the local newspaper of that time (Hard Times - "The Old Man Was Right") carried the story. Supposedly, samples of hair and plaster casts were taken by scientists at IU Bloomington Campus (headquarters). Nothing was ever said of what was discovered. Over the next 15 years, I have personally heard fascinating, first-hand accounts from more than 3 people (each from very different backgrounds, ages and from many different places of residence)of Bigfoot sightings since that time. An acquaitance I met at church 20 years ago told of playing hide and seek in a corn field at night and running into one. The story is chilling, believe me. Another gentlemen I used to work with recalled seeing it in broad daylight on his way to a cabin in the woods. My own father saw the creature near Patoka Lake, Indiana (Crawford, Orange, Dubuois counties) We were squirrel hunting near the lake and he was in deep cover. While stalking a squirrel, he saw what he took to be legs standing across a slogh, against a tree. Now, my father taught me to never point a gun, loaded or unloaded, at anything not intended to be killed and eaten. He would not so much as point a telescopic scope (while mounted to a rifle) at a man walking 300 yards away just to identify him. He told me that the creature began to walk away, on two feet, and he IMMEDIATELY brought up his gun (a measly .22 lever-action rifle) and trained his attention upon it. Before he could make a definte identification, the creature noticed he was being watched and strode towards the lake. When I found me Dad later that morning, he was jogging (which was indeed VERY rare) and passed me up on the way to the check-out station. He couldn't even relate the story to me until we were 10 miles away. He told me to take a .308 rifle back to that area if I even went back there - even to squirrel hunt. This man is also an ordained minister and long time memeber and pastor of a church. Furthermore, one needs not describe how one knows when one's own father is telling you the truth: let alone in such detail. Anyway, I hope you at this website are doing all of the most serious research that you can on this creature. People should know that it IS REAL AND DOES EXIST. Whether or not it means harm, who knows? I don't necessarily think so. According to my own research and documentation of the stories that I have mentioned above, all of these sightings were within the geographical boudaries of the Hoosier National Forest area. Need I say more? Look all of this up on the web:

I've never witnessed hair or tracks, but then again, I never went looking. Now don't get me wrong, I hunt just about everything that moves - deer, squirrels, foxes, crows, varmints, etc. I have no qualms about being in and around the woods. I am very familiar with about a 10 mile radius from my home - and believe me, I know what goes on most of the time. I also know that the people who have told me their stories are the same way. These people don't see a deer and think that it's a goat and so forth. I don't want to hunt this thing, I want to get someone to prove that it's there. I have heard very strange sounds from the dark valley behind my father's house, but I believe that we finally agreed (after years of debate) that what we were hearing was probably a bobcat (lynx) or something very similar. Stories of what are commonly called "sugar bears" abounded in the English area years ago. Many reports of panthers also exist. Another area of acitivity is the Hemlock Cliffs area. This is a long forgotten cliff and valley layout that is deep into the middle of nowhere. Many strange things have been sighted and reported thereabouts.



ALSO NOTICED: Not too many reports of these types of things. Again, I don't know anyone who went back looking for something afterwards

OTHER WITNESSES: Driving down a road at night, walking with their children and admiring the construction of a new, small lake, driving a truck through a field and proceeding to a cabin, squirrel hunting (stalkinig, stealthily).


ENVIRONMENT: Check near the area of Louisville, Kentucky. We are due west of Louisville, about 45 miles out towards St. Louis. Look on the map at where State Highway 37 runs North to Indianapolis. One was in a cornfield, one was walking around a small lake, one was in a hay-field near a forest, and the other was near Patoka Lake in southern IN (8,880 acres at maximum water pool).



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1979

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: November

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Monroe County

NEAREST TOWN: Harrodsburg

NEAREST ROAD: Popcorn Road

OBSERVED: After caving in a local pit off of Popcorn Road in Monroe County I decided to wait on the surface while my two fellow cavers did the next pit.

I was sitting in the back of my jeep reading. I saw a silhouette moving south just within the tree line. Thinking this was the land owner I got of my jeep and walked up to the tree line.

The jeep was parked in a small grassy clearing used for camping and the two pits were appox 50 feet east of the jeep with the fence and tree line 10 to 20 feet beyond the pits. The trees were bare of cover and it was a bit overcast.

I waited at the fence line and I kept an eye on the silhouette moving towards me. I called out once, twice with no reply. The thickness and number of trees and the overcast made it hard to see details of the silhouette.

The silhouette moved past me and the only noise I heard was the slight crunching of leaves on the ground. Still not able to make out more then a silhouette and thinking this was the land owner or local, I called out again and waved at the silhouette. It was now approx 50 to 60 from me. A bit confused and thinking that the silhouette did not hear me nor saw me, I moved down the fence line to a small opening cut in the tress for a power line. I stood at the fence waiting, and the silhouette moved into the opening. I called out again and froze. The silhouette also froze and turned its head towards me. We stared at each other for 10 seconds or so. No other interaction took place. I then was able to view the silhouette and make out some detail.

The silhouette stood appox 6-7 foot tall, was covered in long dark brown fur/hair, and stood on two legs with a bit of a bend forward. After the brief stare the witness turned its head back and continued to walk back into the trees and I returned to my jeep.

Officially I can not say for sure it was a ‘Bigfoot’, only that it was walking up right on two legs, had two arms, a chest, and torso and was covered in long dark brown fur/hair.


ALSO NOTICED: Birds calling out, no other sounds or smells

OTHER WITNESSES: none

OTHER STORIES: Later years southeast of lake Monroe. South of my sighting.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Mid morning, early afternoon

ENVIRONMENT: Wooden area with small clearing. Hilly. Farm land.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Caroline Curtis:

The witness and I have discussed this incident on the phone a few times and I found him to be very credible.

Thinking he was seeing the property owner or a person that didn't see or hear him, he moved to a position where he would see the person eventually come out of the woods. When it came out of the trees into the clearing he was able to see that it was not a person. He was close enough to know they were making eye contact but because of the overcast day and shadows, he was not able to see additional detail of the face. He did not feel threatened and he did not get the sense that the creature was too concerned about him.

His friends were still in the pit. Still working for an organization that maps caves and their entrances, they have documented a total of 3,434 caves in the state of Indiana. The difference between a pit and a cave is a pit is vertical and a cave is horizontal.

The location was next to Clear Creek and only about five miles from Lake Monroe (actually an artificial reservoir). The lake is the largest in Indiana with 10,750 acres, including three recreational areas - Fairfax, Hardin Ridge and Paynetown. Indiana's only federally protected U.S. Wilderness Area, the 13,000 acre Charles C. Deam Wilderness Area, is located on the south shore.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1982

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: September

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Morgan County

NEAREST TOWN: MORGANTOWN

NEAREST ROAD: 135

OBSERVED: I WAS A SENIOR IN HIGH SCHOOL IN THE FALL OF 1982. THERE WAS A KID IN MY ACCOUNTING CLASS THAT WAS A JUNIOR. I DON'T KNOW HOW WE GOT ON THE SUBJECT, BUT HE STARTED TALKING ABOUT A BLACK BEAR THAT WAS RAIDING TRASH CANS ON HIS ROAD. THE INTERESTING PART ABOUT THE STORY WAS THAT HE TOLD ME THAT THIS BEAR WALKED ON TWO FEET LIKE A HUMAN
AND HE DIDN'T KNOW IF IT WAS A BEAR BUT MAYBE A BIG MONKEY. AT FIRST I TOOK IT WITH A GRAIN OF SALT BUT EVERY WEEK HE SEEMED TO HAVE SOME STORY ABOUT THIS BEAR/MONKEY. I GUESS THAT HE GOT THE FEELING THAT I WASN'T TAKING HIM SERIOUSLY SO HE INVITED ME TO COME TO HIS HOUSE "ANYTIME" AND HE COULD CALL IT IN WITH A COYOTE CALL. I SAID HOW ABOUT TONITE! I KNOW FOR A FACT THAT IT WAS A FRIDAY LATE SEPTEMBER ABOUT 8:30 PM. I HAD ASKED ANOTHER FRIEND OF MINE TO GO ALONG WITH ME. I TOOK A RECURVE BOW AND A BOWIE KNIFE AND HE TOOK A 22.CAL RIFLE. WE WENT TO MY CLASSMATES HOUSE THAT WAS AJACENT TO MORGAN MONROE STATE FOREST. WE WALKED ABOUT A QUARTER MILE TO A FENCE THAT MARKED THE STATE PARK ABOUT 40 YARDS INTO THE WOODS(THE STATE PARK) MY CLASS MATE HAD BUILT A HUGE TREE PLATFORM THAT WAS ABOUT 8FTX8FT AND ABOUT 12FT. TALL. THE AREA AROUND THE STAND WAS COVERED WITH SAPLING TREES SO THICK THAT YOU COULDN'T SWING A BASEBALL BAT. WE CLIMBED UP INTO THE STAND AND MY CLASSMATE BEGAN BLOWING THE COYOTE CALL (THAT SIMULATES A WOUNDED RABBIT).THE NITE WAS WARM WITH A LITTLE BREEZE AND QUITE PEACEFUL. THIS CONTINUED FOR ABOUT THIRTY TO FORTY MINUTES WITHOUT A RESPONSE. WE WERE ABOUT TO CALL IT QUITS WHEN WE HEARD SOMETHING WALKING IN THE UNDERBRUSH. I THOUGHT IT WAS A RACOON/DEER BUT IT STARTED TO CIRCLE THE PLATFORM AND THE FOOTSTEPS WERE MUCH LOUDER THEN A RACOON, AND A DEER WOULD HAVE SMELLED US AND RUN AWAY. IT SEEMED TO BE LOOKING FOR SOMETHING (THE RABBIT) AND WE HAD REMAINED SILENT. THEN I NOTICED EVERYTHING AROUND US WAS SILENT EXCEPT THE BREEZE . THEN IT STARTED GRUNTING! THE GRUNT WAS VERY UNIQUE AND VERY POWERFUL VERY DEEP CHESTED! A SOUND I HAD NEVER HEARD BEFORE, AND NEVER HAVE AGAIN. WE TRIED TO SHINE A FLASHLIGHT ON IT BUT IT WAS ALWAYS RIGHT AT THE EDGE OF THE LIGHT WE NEVER SAW WHAT WAS CIRCLING US. THE CIRCLING FINALLY STOPPED AND WE ALL HAD TO GET HOME BUT THE AREA AROUND US WAS STILL QUIET, ONLY THE BREEZE AND THE RUFFLING OF THE LEAVES IN THE TREES. THE THREE OF US WERE SCARED TO DEATH ABOUT GETTING DOWN FROM THE PLATEFORM! WE HAD CALLED IT IN AND IT WAS EXPECTING SOMETHING! WE FLIPPED A COIN TO SEE WHO WENT DOWN FIRST. I LOST AND MY BOW WAS WORTHLESS IN THE SAPPLING COVER SO ALL I HAD WAS MY KNIFE. DROPPING DOWN INTO BLACKNESS(AND IT WAS BLACK) NOT KNOWING WHAT WAS GOING TO HAPPEN WAS THE SCARIEST THING I HAVE EVER DONE IN MY LIFE! BOTH OF THEM CAME DOWN RIGHT AFTER ME AND WE ALL RAN FROM THE WOODS AND ACROSS THE FIELD TO MY CLASSMATES HOUSE. MY FRIEND AND I JUMPED IN HIS TRUCK AND THANKED MY CLASSMATE AND WENT HOME AND NEVER TALKED ABOUT AGAIN.
I HAVEN'T REPORTED THIS INCIDENT TO ANYONE EXCEPT A FEW CHOICE FRIENDS AND FAMILY. I KNOW THIS ISN'T A CLASS "A" REPORT BUT I THOUGHT THE USE OF COYOTE CALLS MIGHT BE OF SOME HELP. I TRULY BELIEVE "AND ALWAYS WILL" THAT WHAT CIRCLED US AND GRUNTED SEVERAL TIMES WASN"T A BEAR, COW (MY FAMILY RAISED 45 HEAD OF CATTLE YEARLY), OR A PRANK . WE WERE ARMED AND COULD HAVE STARTED SHOOTING ANYTIME IF WE WANTED TOO.

ALSO NOTICED: SILENCE

OTHER WITNESSES: THREE

OTHER STORIES: I HAVE HEARD, FROM AN OLD CLASSMATE OF MINE THAT USE TO TELL EVERYBODY THAT HIS DAD WAS ALWAYS FIGHTING A MONKEY THAT WAS STEALING HIS CHICKENS
BUT IT WAS A BIG MONKEY. I DON"T KNOW IF THIS IS TRUE BUT I HAVE HEARD IT USED IN SEVERAL CONVERSATIONS OVER THE YEARS. THEY ALSO LIVE IN THE SAME COUNTY AS MY REPORT AND NOT FAR AWAY FROM THE REPORT. I ALSO KNOW THAT A PROFESSOR AT PURDUE UNIVERSITY DID A RADIO SHOW ON BIGFOOT IN ABOUT 1996 ABOUT BIGFOOT ACTIVITY IN SOUTHERN INDIANA I DON'T KNOW HIS NAME BUT THE STATION WAS WFBQ-Q95 HOSTED BY JAY BAKER. THESE REPORTS INCLUDED AREAS VERY CLOSE TO MY REPORT. I ALSO HEARD REPORTS ON THAT SHOW FROM SWEATWATER LAKE IN BROWN COUNTY.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: NIGHT FOREST COVER VERY DARK OUTSIDE FOREST LITTLE CLOUD COVER SOME MOON LIGHT

ENVIRONMENT: FARM LAND AJACENT TO FOREST I THINK IN THE FOREST WE WERE ON THE TOP OF A HILL WITH A CREEK BELOW
NOT SURE!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1998

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: September

DATE: 12

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Owen County

LOCATION DETAILS: Within Boundries of Wolf Cave Nature Preserve at McCormick's Creek State Park near Spencer Indiana.


NEAREST TOWN: Spencer

OBSERVED: A very low moan/howl was heard with a duration of 5 or 6 seconds. This initial moan was followed by a dog barking and a number of shorter low grunt like sounds. The sound was at an estimated distance of 100 yards to 500 yards northwest of our position.


OTHER WITNESSES: Myself 28, a brother-in-law 33, and our two 4 year olds (boy and girl) decided to take a nighttime hike to Wolf Cave which is about 3/4 mile from the family camping area of McCormicks Creek State Park. Our group hiked to the cave and briefly explored the mouth of the cave. The children wanted to go into the cave, but the dad's not being in the mood to crawl around in the dirt at night, decided no one would go far into the cave. We sat in the cave mouth talking for about ten minutes and then decided to hike back. About a tenth of a mile from the cave the moan was heard by the two fathers in the direction of behind us to the right. I initially heard the sound quite clearly but not wanting to alarm the children I said nothing. About two seconds after the noise my brother in law, a LT. in the US Army, asked me what the sound was. I replied "I don't know". We then heard a dog bark farther away and some short deep noises in the vicinity of the first moan. He then asked me if I thought the sound was made by an animail and I again replied "I don't know". About 10 steps later I suggested we put children on our shoulders and "make some time". He agreed. No further sounds were heard.



TIME AND CONDITIONS: The time was approximately 10:30 p.m. CDT


ENVIRONMENT: The terrain inside Wolf Cave Nature Preserve is thick dedideous forest (mostly ash and oak). Like much of southwest Indiana, the area is very hilly and filled with a many ravines, limstone rock out croppings and cliffs. The cave and surrounding area is quite heavily visited during the day. The cave itself is small and had nothing to do with the sound. The Owen State Forest borders the Park and the whole region is fairly roadless and borders the White River. When the sound was heard by our party we were walking up the side of a ravine near the back of the preserve.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1978-1990

SEASON: Unknown

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Perry County

LOCATION DETAILS: Hoosier National Forest, Patoka Lake State Recreation Area, Birdseye, IN, Bristow, IN, English, IN, Leopold, IN, intersections of State Highway 37 and Interstate 64

OBSERVED: My name is JET. Beginning around 1978 or thereabouts, the area in which I (then) lived began to report various sightings of what could only be construed as a Bigfoot Sasquatch). I live in southern Indiana, in Crawford County. At that time, I lived in nearby, bordering Perry County. The name of the town of the sighting was Bristow, somewhat near the port of Tell City, Indiana (Ohio River). A young couple sighted one while driving at night and the local newspaper of that time (Hard Times - "The Old Man Was Right") carried the story. Supposedly, samples of hair and plaster casts were taken by scientists at IU Bloomington Campus (headquarters). Nothing was ever said of what was discovered. Over the next 15 years, I have personally heard fascinating, first-hand accounts from more than 3 people (each from very different backgrounds, ages and from many different places of residence)of Bigfoot sightings since that time. An acquaitance I met at church 20 years ago told of playing hide and seek in a corn field at night and running into one. The story is chilling, believe me. Another gentlemen I used to work with recalled seeing it in broad daylight on his way to a cabin in the woods. My own father saw the creature near Patoka Lake, Indiana (Crawford, Orange, Dubuois counties) We were squirrel hunting near the lake and he was in deep cover. While stalking a squirrel, he saw what he took to be legs standing across a slogh, against a tree. Now, my father taught me to never point a gun, loaded or unloaded, at anything not intended to be killed and eaten. He would not so much as point a telescopic scope (while mounted to a rifle) at a man walking 300 yards away just to identify him. He told me that the creature began to walk away, on two feet, and he IMMEDIATELY brought up his gun (a measly .22 lever-action rifle) and trained his attention upon it. Before he could make a definte identification, the creature noticed he was being watched and strode towards the lake. When I found me Dad later that morning, he was jogging (which was indeed VERY rare) and passed me up on the way to the check-out station. He couldn't even relate the story to me until we were 10 miles away. He told me to take a .308 rifle back to that area if I even went back there - even to squirrel hunt. This man is also an ordained minister and long time memeber and pastor of a church. Furthermore, one needs not describe how one knows when one's own father is telling you the truth: let alone in such detail. Anyway, I hope you at this website are doing all of the most serious research that you can on this creature. People should know that it IS REAL AND DOES EXIST. Whether or not it means harm, who knows? I don't necessarily think so. According to my own research and documentation of the stories that I have mentioned above, all of these sightings were within the geographical boudaries of the Hoosier National Forest area. Need I say more? Look all of this up on the web:

I've never witnessed hair or tracks, but then again, I never went looking. Now don't get me wrong, I hunt just about everything that moves - deer, squirrels, foxes, crows, varmints, etc. I have no qualms about being in and around the woods. I am very familiar with about a 10 mile radius from my home - and believe me, I know what goes on most of the time. I also know that the people who have told me their stories are the same way. These people don't see a deer and think that it's a goat and so forth. I don't want to hunt this thing, I want to get someone to prove that it's there. I have heard very strange sounds from the dark valley behind my father's house, but I believe that we finally agreed (after years of debate) that what we were hearing was probably a bobcat (lynx) or something very similar. Stories of what are commonly called "sugar bears" abounded in the English area years ago. Many reports of panthers also exist. Another area of acitivity is the Hemlock Cliffs area. This is a long forgotten cliff and valley layout that is deep into the middle of nowhere. Many strange things have been sighted and reported thereabouts.



ALSO NOTICED: Not too many reports of these types of things. Again, I don't know anyone who went back looking for something afterwards

OTHER WITNESSES: Driving down a road at night, walking with their children and admiring the construction of a new, small lake, driving a truck through a field and proceeding to a cabin, squirrel hunting (stalkinig, stealthily).


ENVIRONMENT: Check near the area of Louisville, Kentucky. We are due west of Louisville, about 45 miles out towards St. Louis. Look on the map at where State Highway 37 runs North to Indianapolis. One was in a cornfield, one was walking around a small lake, one was in a hay-field near a forest, and the other was near Patoka Lake in southern IN (8,880 acres at maximum water pool).



------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1978

SEASON: Summer

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Sullivan County

LOCATION DETAILS: 1/2 mile north of the Glendora Road Lake Sullivan causeway, near Sullivan, Sullivan County, Indiana, USA.


OBSERVED: In late summer, 1978, (specific date is being researched), the Sheriff telephoned me regarding a previous night report from a youth who related he and his girlfriend saw a sasquatch. A deputy responded to the called in report about 11 PM the evening before and took a short report but developed no further information. As much for curiosity as anything I located the reporter of the incident and secured a tape recorded statement. He related he and his girlfriend has returned to her home located on the east side of lake Sullivan at about 11 o'clock PM and were talking, she sitting on the car right fender and he embracing her. The car was parked facing west towards the rear yard, security light, low stock fence and bean field behind it. At the same time both subjects observe a large biped animal type creature appear under the overhanging outside light about 100 feet away. It initially was crouched over, then stood up, stared at the two observers, hesitated for a few seconds; then stepped over the fence and disappeared into the soybean field to the west. Horses in a field next to the lake to the west were heard spooked and running. The creature appeared to be eight feet tall, covered with hair, eyes were distinctive. Next morning search of the bean field determined impressions in the dirt but were not distinctive - it had rained during the night. There was no further supporting evidence other than the girl's mother states the couple were very shook when they ran into the house to call the Sheriff. I interviewed the youth 10 years later on a whim to determine if there was a different story or to per chance get a denial of the original report. To my surprise he retold the account in precise detail as compared to the original. A separate report initially seeming to have no connection was reported to the Sheriff the morning after from Hymera, a small town eight or nine miles northeast of the sighting location regarding a rabbit hutch had been torn completely apart by perhaps a vandal. All rabbits were gone. The rabbit hutch site is directly through the country from the alleged sasquatch sighting connected with coal stripped lands and creek bottoms that feed Lake Sullivan.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1980

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: June

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Vanderburgh County

LOCATION DETAILS: Wooded suburban,rural area north of city of Evansville,In. Area bordered by Evergreen Rd., Darmstadt Rd., Old State Rd., & Wortman Rd.


NEAREST TOWN: Evansville

NEAREST ROAD: Berry Drive, near U.S. Route 41

OBSERVED: I was going to feed rabbits I raised, when I heard someone walking through the brush, when I looked I saw a dark figure of what looked like a man. when I said "hello" it swayed from side to side and studied me, then began to approach me, I then could see very deep eye sockets oddly shaped, and it was covered in black hair. I turned and ran to the house, no sounds were heard. I was twenty feet or less from the creature when I saw it.

ALSO NOTICED: In a nearby woods my friend was riding his mini bike. He had stopped to take a break when this creature charged through the woods into the clearing where he was stopped. It was sweating, with a beet red face and winded. He started his bike, startling the creature. He took off to home and he also told me of seeing strange feces in a nearby abandoned barn during the same year.


OTHER WITNESSES: Just myself. I also have a friend who saw the same creature about the same time that year in a nearby woods


OTHER STORIES: See above


TIME AND CONDITIONS: Between 5:00-6:00am,Very quiet,still, just before sunrise.Warm & clear.

ENVIRONMENT: Suburban yards between two lakes, also nearby wooded uninhabited {by people} areas. Sighting area connects to large woods ,ash, hickory, oak, trees etc. Said to be small cave in center of area. My actual sighting spot was a
vacant lot behind home, very dense thicket, creature walked through. Also railroad right of way in this area

Ditches, valleys, hilly.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1988

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Vermillion County

LOCATION DETAILS: Vermillion County, Indiana ; Near Broulettes Creek, approximately 2.5 miles east of SR 63

NEAREST TOWN: Clinton

NEAREST ROAD: SR 63

OBSERVED: A friend and I had a cookout one Friday evening and kept hearing horrible screams and smelling some nasty smell. We finally went in for the night and decided to investigate on Saturday. While out on Saturday, we walked into the heavily wooded area following a power line. The whole time we were out, we felt as if we were being followed. Closer to the creek, we began to see a large, biped figure moving toward the creek. We got scared and headed back toward the road. On the way, we noticed a large footprint in the fresh mud. Later in the month, we found unusual hair on a barbed wire fence. Our zoology teacher ran tests, but couldn't determine the origin. In the fall of every year now, we go out looking and are still finding unusual things.


I'd love to help some "real" researchers seek bigfoot in this area. I'm very well-educated and can be trusted.


ALSO NOTICED: Constantly hearing noises of "diabolical screams".


OTHER WITNESSES: Cookout, then seeking out the creature


TIME AND CONDITIONS: Sounds heard every fall since

ENVIRONMENT: Heavily wooded areas near Broulettes Creek in southern Vermillion County. About 4 miles southwest of Clinton. Actually closer to Shepardsville in Vigo County.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report:

Initial contact with the witness was made on 3/28/98. He was asked to give an account of the intial report filed.

Phil and his friends went out to investigate the sounds they were hearing down by the river. That is when they saw a track going up the bank. Witness was asked to relate specifics on the footprint. Phil stated that he could make out three toes, but thought there were more. It was apparent that whatever left the track slipped on the river embankment.

It was right after the discovery of this track when the witnesses saw this thing that was walking on two legs.

The unusual hair was found about 5 - 5 1/2 feet up on a barbed wire fence. The witness said that he never did tell his teacher what he thought the hair was..

Witnesses described the sounds as a women screaming , but higher pitched and at great lengths with an abrupt cutoff. This would go on for some time and then stop only to start up again.

Phil stated that there were unusual smells in the area when the sightings occurred. He described the odors as smelling like "strong, stagnent feces."

Investigated by Steve Jackson

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1988

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: November

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Monroe County

LOCATION DETAILS: Hindustan is the nearest village (only a few homes and small church) perhaps 3-4 miles away on Old 37. The town of Martinsville is about 5 miles to the north and the town of Bloomington is about 15 miles to the south. This incident took place in the Morgan-Monroe State Forest on the Main Forest Road about 1 or 1.5 miles east of the forest entrance that is off of the State Road Old 37.

NEAREST TOWN: Hindustan

NEAREST ROAD: Main Forest Road

OBSERVED: This took place while on the last day of firearm deer season in Novemeber, 1988. It was after sunset but not yet dark. The temperature was in the mid 30's but the ground wasn't frozen and there were still patches of snow on the ground in places. I came out of the woods, put my shotgun, heavy winter coat, and daypack in the trunk of my car and got inside my car to start it up when a movement to my left caught my eye. I will tell you what I saw and what I thought as I was seeing this happen. This man/bigfoot came out of thick brush between the trees to my left on the opposite side of the road from where I was parked, maybe thirty five or forty yards down the road at an angle but it had to know that I was there or at least that my car was there. When I first saw this thing coming out of the thick brush the first thing I thought was, where in the heck did he come from.... Then, I thought, stupid guy, no hunter orange and then I began to notice strange things like he had no gun, and that he was the same color from head to toe, no hat, no hunter orange? But then what I really noticed was that his arms were long, his hands were swinging at his knees and though he was taking large steps crossing the road very quickly but without running, he was just walking. His arms were swinging wide like a British soldier marching but he didn't seem to be in any hurry and he completely ignored me like I wasn't there but he had to know that I was there. He did not look over and kept his head looking straight ahead. He went into the woods on my side of the road (side I was parked on) and went down the hill and disappeared. My eyes told me that I just saw a bigfoot but my brain and common sense was trying to dispute that. His color was dark brown and I thought could that have been a man in a one piece Carhartt outfit or if he were a hiker lost wouldn't he just have stayed on the road rather than go down a steep hill when it was almost dark or if lost why didn't he ask me for help? He was about six feet tall but very husky with his hands, body, feet, side of his head-face, all one color. I actually couldn't see fur because the light was dim. I could see the trees and tree trunks fine but not the bark because the tree trunks were silhoutetted and that's what I mean about not seeing the fur, it was all one shade of dark brown. Now, all of this that I just told you took place in a minute or less. Soon as it disappeared over the side of the hill I jumped out of my car, opened the trunk and loaded my shotgun (for self-defense only), put on my winter coat, and got my flashlight out of my day pack and walked to where I thought the thing went over the hill. I wanted to check out what I just saw and was hoping to find a footprint in the ground or on a patch of snow and I went slowly back and forth, traversing this rather steep hill going a little deeper down as I moved back and forth. There was a deep like gorge on the right side of the hill and I looked up towards the road and by now the ridge on top was just a slither of gray and looking over my shoulder I realized this was not too smart, it was pitch black below me and I got a little scared and hiked back up to the road and to my car as fast as I could. I placed my shotgun back in the case along with my heavy coat putting them in the truck and then I drove up and down the main forest road to see if there were any cars parked off on the sides or if there were anyone walking, I saw nothing. I drove to the valley road where I thought this thing would eventually come out at the bottom of the hill into farm fields and I drove back to the end of this valley and back hoping to see something but saw nothing. I have been wanting to make a report of what I saw and have told my wife, children, teenage granddaughters, brother, and two close hunting buddies, but have always been hesitant to make a report. The truth is, though I am sure what I saw wasn't a man I can't prove it wasn't a man dressed up in a suit but who would be that stupid especially during hunting season. I can't say positively that it was a bigfoot but that is what my eyes saw. Logic says "no", my eyes say, "yes" and that's my report the best that I can remember it. I am glad to get this off my chest. If this helps in any way then that's great but please use only my first name if this is posted,
I am not seeking notoriety here, thanks. Sincerely, [name removed]

ALSO NOTICED: I came back the very next day to see if I could find footprints in the soft ground (from snow melt) or on remaining patches of snow but saw absolutely nothing and as large as this creature was I was hoping to see, in the daylight, at least something but saw nothing?

OTHER WITNESSES: I was alone-no other witnesses.

OTHER STORIES: Only the two sisters report, BFRO #354 that I read on this site only their location is about five miles away from my sighting near Lake Lemon and their discription of size and color of fur did not match what I saw. However, I have heard about reports of sightings and was told that a team of students and professors from IU actively checked several reports of sightings on Hickory Ridge in Hoosier National Forest south of Monroe Reservoir which is probably 25 miles south of my sighting. These reports were back in the early 1980's if I remember correctly and there were a rash of sightings during that time including at Williams Dam area which I checked out myself but that's another story.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Evening at dusk and the light was dim but not dark but trees were more silhouetted which made the bark hard to see, all one color in other words.

ENVIRONMENT: Heavy brush, thick woods on one side of road, flat blacktop forest road, trees (tall timber) steep slope or hill with gorge-like gully running down on the right on the other side of this road.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to the witness over an hour about his experience. He was initially reluctant to submit a report, but did so after family members urged him to do it. He recalled his experience vividly, and was able to recount details like it happened yesterday.

The creature came out of a thick-undergrowth area of the forest, and crossed the two-lane road in about 3-4 steps, 'much faster than [the witness] could'. Physical attributes of the creature that really stuck in his mind were the long arms/hands, the uniform brown color, little or no neck and the thick 'wrestler-like' build.

When he saw this creature, he was in denial that it could be a sasquatch, and has tried over the years to justify it being a human. He hasn't come to that conclusion, but has recently accepted that what he saw that day was probably a sasquatch.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1992

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

DATE: 20

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Scott County

LOCATION DETAILS: take I-65 to Austin IN go west on 256 turn left on Boatman Rd turn right on York street, fallow the road till it turns into gravel and then dead ends at the river in the middle of a field. It is the deep in the woods on the right

NEAREST TOWN: Austin

NEAREST ROAD: Boatman Rd , I-65

OBSERVED: It was bow season in October 1992, around 5:30 in the evening. I had just climed out of my deer stand and heard movement about 20 meters in front of my stand. So I decided to just sit at the base of the tree to see if if the deer would come out of the brush, and hopefuly get a shot at it. After waiting for about 10 minutes it got pretty dark in the woods. Too dark to take a shot, so instead of spooking the deer, I decided to wait for it to move out so that I might have another chance at it the next day. It was making alot of noise, kind of unusual for deer. I must have set there for another 20 minutes when I heard this loud high pitch scream, or howl. It lasted for about 3-4 seconds and it was very close to my left. Needless to say, it scared the crap out of me! I have never heard anything like that before! I grew up around the woods and I have been hunting for many years, and never heard that sound before or since. I have been in the military for 16 years and spent my share of many different types of wilderness, and this sound that I heard I will never forget.

ALSO NOTICED: nothing and I hunted these woods for years

OTHER WITNESSES: no

OTHER STORIES: no

TIME AND CONDITIONS: between 6:00 - 6:30 pm. dark in the woods, but you could just see the sky through the tree tops. and it was around 55degrees

ENVIRONMENT: the area is called the Austin Bottoms, because it is always flooded, 1000's of acres of woods, alot of farm land. many branches of the muscatak river run through it. lots of game


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to the witness, an Iraq war veteran, over the phone about what he heard that evening. The scream/howl was so close to him that he jumped up and ran while the howl was still going on, and he didn't stop until he was out of the area and back to the road, about a half-mile away. When he initially started running, the scream/howl ceased. It was described as rising in pitch, extremely loud, and similar to the howls found on the BFRO website.

The area is described as being extensive forest interspersed with many swamps. The Muscatatuck River runs through this area.

He hasn't been back to those woods since.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1981

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: June

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Perry County

LOCATION DETAILS: Lake Tipsaw

NEAREST TOWN: Leopolde

NEAREST ROAD: Hwy 37

OBSERVED: My wife and I had a sighting in June 1981 at Tipsaw Lake in Perry County. We had taken a picnic lunch with us to the park and beach area, only to find it under construction and closed. We did enter the beach area by way of the boat ramp area where we parked our car. The area was closed that day and not a single person or fisherman was on the lake. We had two small boys who immediately began to swim at the end of beach area next to the boat ramp. My wife and I were under a shade tree about 15 yards off the beach watch the boys swim. My wife was putting the picnic together while I was relaxing and looking across the lake. I could see a tall man moving between the popular trees very strangely high on the hill side near the dam to our right. The boys were having a great time, playing in the water making much noise. The tall dark man behind to move down the hillside to the edge of the water looking toward our boys in the water. The strange looking person or bigfoot began pacing back and forth looking in the direction of our boys. I continued watching but could not believe what I thought I was seeing. I then stop my wife and ask her to look toward the dam and tell me what she was seeing. My wife and I observed this being for another minute or two when he stopped pacing and began moving up the dam in a diagonal manner some 1200 yards away. My wife said we our leaving, get the boys and lets get out of here. We then headed back for Crawford Co. and have never forgotten that day. We returned to Tipsaw for the first time this past summer and looked at the spot that invoked all that fear some 27 years ago.

OTHER WITNESSES: None, My wife and I

OTHER STORIES: Yes, just that some drivers in the area along I-64 junction with Hwy 37 had made similar sighting at the time.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: About noon, excellent light, if only I would of had a camera, what a picture that would have been.

ENVIRONMENT: Lake with secondary growth woodland around


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Harold Benny:

I talked with the witness and found him to be credible. Although the sighting was several years ago, it was still fresh in his mind. We revised the sighting distance to about 300 yards. Total observation time was about eight minutes. He watched the bipedal animal first descend the hill and then pace up and down the water's edge while watching the boys swim. The witness was adamant that the tall black creature could not have been a bear or man.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Harold Benny:

Harold Benny holds two degrees in Zoology and was a Biology teacher for several years. He participated in the following BFRO expeditions: Michigan UP 07, Arkansas I 07, Arkansas II (Oklahoma) 07, N. Florida 08, Missouri 08, Tennessee 09, and Ohio 09.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2008

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: December

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Putnam County

LOCATION DETAILS: One hour west of Indianapolis on US 36, before US 231. Farmland, fields, and dense woods.

NEAREST TOWN: Greencastle, IN

NEAREST ROAD: US 36

OBSERVED: I have reported before on this website. I live in a rural area in west-central Indiana. I have heard strange primate-like calls coming from the woods behind my residence for about eighteen months. About two weeks ago, I heard powerful whooping calls coming from our woods as I was changing a tire on my car at about 10PM. These calls were followed by wood knocks. The calls sounded like those I have heard on this site. I have been an amateur bigfoot researcher for many years, and am convinced that one, possibly more, are inhabiting the woods behind my house.

OTHER WITNESSES: None.

OTHER STORIES: Other incidents experienced by myself and my father in the same general area.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: 10PM, dark, clear weather, cold.

ENVIRONMENT: Heavily forested area about 180 acres total. Hills, a creek system, and fields surrounding.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I interviewed the witness by phone about what he, and on some occasions his father, have heard near their home. They started hearing these whoops and howls in the summer of 2006. These sounds always occur at night; sometimes starting after dusk and lasting until 3-4 am, or starting around midnight, but lasting only an hour or so. Yet there is no set pattern on when these sounds will be heard. In other words, it cannot be predicted when they will occur.

The howl is described as starting very low and drawn out, and rising in pitch to a high scream, then tapering off (about 6-10 seconds in length). If a response occurs, it is the same type of howl, and usually comes from the opposite side of the woodland behind the house. This happens within a minute of the first howl. The whoops (such as the ones heard while changing his car tire) are quick and high-pitched, usually 3 or 4 at a time.

During July of 2008 the witness and a friend camped in the forest behind his house. Prior to settling in for the night, they made their own 'whoop' sounds and wood knocks. About 12:30 AM they got 3-4 whoops in reply, which sounded about 40 yards away from their camp. These were described as coming from something with 'a lot of lung capacity'. After 10 seconds the whoops occurred again, along with some movement in the brush from the general direction the noises were coming from. Nothing else happened that night.

From another submitted report by the witness, he stated - 'What struck me initially was the power behind these calls; it would take an animal with tremendous lung capacity to make them carry like they do.' This other report was not published.

The area near the home contains many pockets of forests among the farm fields. There are also many small waterways connecting these pockets, and the area is heavily populated with deer and turkey.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

Eric Lester is a medical professional and has been investigating possible Sasquatch sightings since 2004.
BFRO expeditions include:

2005 CA Redwoods Expedition
2006 Ohio Expedition
2006 Wisconsin II Expedition
2006 West Virginia Expedition (Pocahontas County)
2007 Michigan UP, Utah, Arkansas
2008 Texas, W. Virginia, Michigan U.P.
2009 Tennessee, Wisconsin, Michigan U.P., Oklahoma
2010 private expeditions in Illinois/Iowa


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2000

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Parke County

LOCATION DETAILS: Directions omitted upon request.

NEAREST TOWN: Marshall

NEAREST ROAD: highway 41

OBSERVED: My significant other and I lived in a house near ( about 2 miles ) from Turkey Run State park. It first started out, we were sitting near a fire we had built in our yard when I kept getting the feeling I was being watched..This was probably 9 or 9:30 at night. My partner asked me what was wrong to which I told him. A few minutes later, The cattle pastured behind our house started bawling and running like something either scared them or was chasing them. My partner stepped out to the side of the garage ( Which was beside the house ) and called me to come look, which when I got there, there was something tall standing in the moonlight. He then picked up a piece of steel pipe, his weapon of choice, and threw it at the shape, which did'nt move and we then assumed it was a pine or cedar tree. We went in the house shortly there after, but I still could not shake the " being watched " thing.
The next morning, we went back out to where the tree was supposed to be and there was NO tree !! He threw a big rock at the spot where he'd threw the pipe the night before and actually hit the pipe on the ground with the rock. We walked out to where these items were and the grass was all beat down and trails led out through the pasture where the cattle are. There was two distinct trails, the grass was waist high and you could tell the one whatever used to come up and the one it used to go back by the direction the grass was laying.

ALSO NOTICED: I remember it like it was yesterday. He does too.

OTHER WITNESSES: my partner. He was putting wood on the fire and asked me why I kept turning around and looking over towards the garage

OTHER STORIES: no..we moved to Terre Haute. Then later to Arkansas.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was cool and clear. There was a partial moon because we could see the the thing standing but not clearly.

ENVIRONMENT: forrests and open places. 5 strand barb wire fence 50 or so yards behind house.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Harold Benny:

I spoke with the witness by phone and found her to be credible. They had only lived in the house about three days when the incident occurred, and were not yet familiar with the surroundings. The eight foot tall tree-like object was standing immovable only fifty to sixty feet away in the dim moonlight, but was gone the next morning. Although there were two trails leading to the woods, no footprints were located.

Very close by is Turkey Run State Park. The origin of the name "Turkey Run" is unknown but the most accepted theory is that wild turkeys would congregate in the gorges (or "runs") for warmth where early settlers in the area would trap them in dead end gorges and hunt them with ease.

Photo taken at Turkey Run State Park -





--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

About BFRO Investigator Harold Benny:

Harold Benny holds two degrees in Zoology and was a Biology teacher for several years. He participated in the following BFRO expeditions: Michigan UP 07, Arkansas I 07, Arkansas II (Oklahoma) 07, N. Florida 08, Missouri 08, Tennessee 09, and Ohio 09.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2009

SEASON: Spring

MONTH: March

DATE: 16

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Monroe County

LOCATION DETAILS: Bloomington location removed per witness

NEAREST TOWN: Bloomington

NEAREST ROAD: Not sure

OBSERVED: I have had two possible "Bigfoot related" incidents. I've wanted to discuss the older incident for quite some time but have hesitated to do so. The second incident occurred March 16, 2009 and unnerved me enough to go ahead with these reports.

(Note: for the older incident, please see report #25793)

This occurred on the western outskirts of Bloomington, IN. While this happened in a subdivision, it is an isolated subdivision surrounded by fields, small growth forest and quarries. Only a few miles further west the forestation thickens and several creeks and streams run through this area. Deer are seen here frequently, as well as other game animals and occasionally turkeys.

My girlfriend and I arrived at her parents' home in this neighborhood. We exited the car and I immediately heard a very, very odd sound. They were short moans, about 2 seconds apart at first, then many different timing variations. But they seemed to come consistently in groups of 4, with each call lasting between 2-10 seconds. After my initial encounters with what I came to believe was a Bigfoot, I found the BFRO site and listened to all the sounds, viewed all the images, read as many reports as I could -- I became an avid fan of the investigation and the science behind the creature. I recognized this sound as similar to the Ohio moans but shorter in duration. I'll have to listen to them again to make certain, but these were not anything like the whoops, screams or "bionic bird calls" that I've heard. These were definitely loud, powerful, reverberating moans. I have heard owls call out responses to environmental noises and also heard coyotes howling many times -- you can tell the difference based on the sheer power of the tones. This was not an owl or coyote. My girlfriend likened it to a very sick or injured cow -- but none are near this location. She had heard sick cows before and this was not a sick cow mooing -- it was, again, definitely a moaning sound.

We listened for 2 or 3 minutes then went inside. She immediately went out the back door to listen, as she knew that I would want to do so. We listened another few minutes and I decided to try and call back. I first tried mimicking the moan and, not receiving a response, I tried to make a whoop sound as best I could. The moaning stopped immediately. Off to our right, about 200 yards away in a stand of trees, I could see a few trees visibly shake -- not wiggle in the wind but shake like an elephant had just moved between them. I heard no noises like breathing, growling, grumbling, footfalls or otherwise. However, at that moment, off to our right a dog started barking ferociously and we could see it backing up closer to its house. This continued down the row of houses -- the dog would bark, growl then back up -- and it was in succession, getting closer to us. I was very scared at this point as, even if it was not a Bigfoot, I'd apparently gotten its attention and it was moving towards us. After passing the barking dog 3 houses away on our right, the dogs silenced and everything fell silent. At that moment, I saw some movement out in the field to the west of the trees, about 50 feet beyond the stand of trees. I heard a couple of quick moans then something streaked across the field from north to south. To describe what I could see is difficult. The moon and star light was enough that I could see a shape and a grayish color. The figure was definitely on two legs. It was running very fast but the legs were taking very large strides while the body appeared to be kept almost parallel to the group, like you would run if someone were shooting at you. The figure did not appear to be much taller than a normal person though it did seem (again, in poor lighting conditions) to be stockier than an average man. The shoulders were much larger than the waist and the legs were long and appeared lean but strong. The trunk of the being was too blurry to see any detail. The creature took 4-5 long and power strides and dropped to the ground behind what appeared to be a bush or clump of weeds. At that point, I felt nervous enough that we went inside. I peeked out several more times in the ensuing few minutes and saw nothing. I had been kicking myself about not having a camera, but the lighting was so poor and the movement so fast that an indistinct gray blur is all that would have turned out. About 10 minutes after all of this ended, we heard the sound of metal clanking and being broken. My girlfriend advised that there was lawn furniture further out in the field and it sounded, to her, like someone was throwing or breaking it. I looked a little later and yes, in fact, the lawn furniture had been strew about when it had been sitting upright when we arrived home (I didn't see this as I am not all that familiar with the setting -- she noticed it was upright because she knew what/where to look at). There were no storms, wind or other natural disturbances in the area that night, though I cannot preclude a common animal, such as a deer, may have run through the area and knocked everything over. Other than being on edge the rest of the evening, waiting for something to happen, nothing else was noted.

In talking with her further about this, I learned that the neighborhood is aware of this creature. They have nicknamed it "The Troll" and generally give it a wide berth and respect it. They say it lives in a sinkhole further out west, but I'm not certain exactly where. I've asked her family to take me out to the sinkhole so I can take a look but have not made the trip yet. Sightings of this creature are seasonal, though I don't know which seasons/time frames it is commonly present in.

This second sighting felt a little more threatening, or at least I had the vibe that the situation was not safe or controlled (from either side -- mine or the creature). I got the distinct impression that this was a juvenile calling out and when he got an unexpected response, he came to investigate, chest puffed out and ready to rock. But he quickly backed off and instead sought to either hide or make his way across the field and away from us. When we went inside, I think he showed his displeasure by trashing the lawn furniture. I could easily be completely wrong in my assessment, but those were the feelings I got from how things played out.

ALSO NOTICED: Nothing out of the ordinary either time

OTHER WITNESSES: 2 witnesses, only I am willing to discuss at this time, unfortunately.

OTHER STORIES: Bloomington -- many stories of Bigfoot-like creatures in the area.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: between 10PM and 2AM. Some starlight, low moonlight or cover blocking light. Weather was cool and clear.

ENVIRONMENT: A field near thick forest. Not familiar with the area beyond that.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to the witness at length about his experiences, and decided to separate his 'older' experiences into a new report (see report #25793).

The moans were fairly close to them, within 300 yards. He seemed to think the moans were from one individual.

As the creature moved through the forest, he noticed the trees shaking, and it was about 100 feet away from them at the closest point. The thick brush area that the creature ran into was about 70 feet away. The only thing he noticed after it moved into this spot was possibly a head pop up, then down very quickly.

The witness states that some of the neighborhood residents refer to there being a "troll' in the neighborhood. He couldn't add much detail to this description, for none was ever given to him by anyone. Its possible that other sightings have occurred in this area, with the witnesses choosing to not look into it further.

After speaking to the witness about his experiences, I believe him to be truthful and sincere.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1997

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: August

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Washington County

LOCATION DETAILS: near North Cave River Valley Rd and West Cave River Valley Road

NEAREST TOWN: Campbellsburg

NEAREST ROAD: near North Cave River Valley Rd and West Cave River Valley Road

OBSERVED: I have had two possible "Bigfoot related" incidents. I've wanted to discuss the older incident for quite some time but have hesitated to do so. The second incident occurred March 16, 2009 and unnerved me enough to go ahead with these reports.

(Note: see report #25658 for the more recent incident)

The first incident occurred in approximately August of either 1997 or 1998, I can't recall offhand the exact year any longer. This happened on private land near Campbellsburg, IN. The terrain of this private land is moderate hardwood forest, heavy leaf litter and only mildly rugged. There are several caves (all of them quite extensive as privately held cave systems go). There is also a valley with a small creek and a disused cabin. We had two separate incidents. On the first night we camped at the top of the valley so we could look down on the cabin and creek, mainly because it was a very pretty overlook and we could see the stars. After dinner and a couple of beers (no one was intoxicated by any means), one by one we headed off to use the restroom downwind and far away from camp. On one side of camp was the valley and on the other side was a very steep incline leading down to a privately owned field that no one could trespass without risking at least arrest, if not worse. As I started out into the forest to relieve myself, I heard the distinct sounds of someone walking purposefully up this steep incline. The footfalls were heavy enough to be heard distinctly apart from the shuffling of leaf litter. I squatted down, thinking it was the adjacent property owner coming over to complain about noise or trying to chase us off (even though we had full permission to use this property). The footfalls stopped at the top of the incline and then, whoever this was, took off running full bore into the deeper parts of the forest. The footfalls were very distinctly bipedal and NOT the rapid sound of deer footfalls. I didn't know who this may be so I called out to them. The running continued and no response was given. After I did my business, I went back to camp and the other persons agreed they heard the footfalls and thought it was me. None of us saw anything at that time. About 2 hours later we heard a VERY loud scream, starting at a low pitch and rapidly increasing to a piercing screech. We heard this only once and it caused the forest sounds to stop -- about 2-3 minutes later the normal forest sounds started again. We then decided to turn in for the night -- we had been creeped out enough. We slept in a van on our trips so we climbed into the van and fell asleep. About 2 or 3 AM, one of the other persons on the trip yelled out and woke us all up. He'd awakened to see a large arm (he never specified anything other than it was very large and the hand was large and dark) reaching in the van window and taking food out of the front seat. We looked and the food was partially missing, the remainder spilled about the seat and floorboard. I can't say for sure if he was dreaming, hallucinating or just spooked from earlier and mistook a raccoon for an arm or something like that. Something had disturbed the food but I don't know what it specifically was -- though I personally made the connection to our "visitor" from earlier visiting the camp. No tracks were found in camp but we could see where something large had ascended the steep incline the night before when we investigated the next morning. These were just gouges in the hillside and disturbances in the leaf litter, nothing more. But whatever or whoever came up that incline had marched right up and never hesitated. We didn't have tools to measure, photograph or record what we saw as we didn't think it was "bigfoot" but rather an animal or the other property owner at that point. We camped in the valley for the remainder of the trip without incident.

We returned about a year later. We decided that we'd camp in the valley for the trip -- it was creepy on top of the hill plus we were still thinking the adjacent property owner would be angry again at us being up there with a bonfire and making noise at night. We had 3 uneventful nights in the valley. The fourth night was different -- other than the noise of the stream, the normal "night sounds" were generally absent, except for the occasional owl calls or other sporadic noises. It was quite eerie that night. We went to bed around 1AM (this time we were camping in tents and not in the van). About one hour later, we heard the familiar footfalls, this time descending the valley wall on the opposite side of the creek. There would 2 or 3 footfalls, a sliding sound then 20-30 seconds of silence. This process repeated until (we assumed) the person reached the edge of the creek opposite us. After what seemed like an eternity, the person crossed the creek very slowly -- we could hear gentle splashes with each step. Once in our camp, we could hear shuffling sounds. Our fire had gone out, so we could not see anything through the tent walls. None of us really cared to confront whoever or whatever was visiting. After about 30 minutes of shuffling, our cooler was forcefully knocked to the ground. Silence followed and we all fell back asleep. I awoke sometime later to the sound of someone approaching the tent. As I looked up through the rainfly, a head appeared and looked down at me. As we were under the tree canopy, the lighting was very poor. I could see that the head was very large, there was coarse hair on top and sticking out to the sides in places, but the face was in shadow. At that point I gasped and the head quickly moved out of view. I could hear it cross the creek and head up the hill and it was gone. I mentioned this to the guys the next morning and none of them noticed it return for the second visit but me. We had no further disturbance.

Neither time did I feel "threatened" or any negative feelings other than the fear of encountering an unknown visitor, whether human or otherwise. But the head looking in the tent, and the stealthiness of the visitor, clued me in that this was not a "man" looking to scare us but rather likely a startled Bigfoot (the first encounter) and then an inquisitive Bigfoot (second encounter). I poked around quite a bit on the property and didn't see any obvious sign of a large animal, but there were lots of deer and the disused cabin had several bedding areas in it. Something or someone had bedded down there many times in the past, but the areas looked disused as well. Also note these bedding areas were on both the first and second floors of the building.


ALSO NOTICED: Nothing out of the ordinary either time

OTHER WITNESSES: 4 witness, no contact with any of them now

ENVIRONMENT: First incident on private property -- moderate hardwood forest and also a valley/creek system.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2006

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: August

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Putnam County

LOCATION DETAILS: It was at Glen Flint Lake. The area where the sounds came from were at the end of the cove we were in straight out from the boat ramp to the left before you get into the main lake area.

NEAREST TOWN: greencastle

NEAREST ROAD: US 36

OBSERVED: My girlfriend and I were fishing on Glen Flint Lake in Putnam Co. IN. I would say it was about 1 am. We heard a coyote, or coyotes barking and making yipping noises, then we heard several loud grunt like noises, almost moan like, very loud similar to what a bear sounds like, then a coyote let out a scream like sound, like it was getting hurt. Then it got quiet. I pulled up our anchors, and left. I have camped all over the United States, I've camped in remote parts of Canada. I have never heard anything like that. I was actually a little scared. Whatever it was it was big. To this day I still believe it was a bigfoot. If I had to guess, the coyote didn't make it.

ALSO NOTICED: I have been there since, and heard a grunt similar to what we heard that night, but it wasn't several, just one loud one, almost moan like.

OTHER WITNESSES: My girlfriend Tabatha

OTHER STORIES: I just read about sounds that someone hears who posted on this website, it sounds like they live close to where heard the sounds.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was warm, around 1 am, calm. a nice summer night for fishing

ENVIRONMENT: A public fishing and recreational lake.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

I spoke to the witness by phone about what he heard that night. He decided to submit his experience after reading Report #25237, which is very near this area. The sounds he heard occurred about 500 yards away from them. The coyotes were yipping and barking for 30-40 seconds before the first grunt/moans were heard. They were described as loud, and lasting about a half-second each. These grunt/moans ended after about 15-30 seconds, and nothing else was heard.

The witness stated that he has much camping experience and some encounters with bears. He seems to think the grunt/moans are similar, but not quite identical, to what a bear can make.

Glenn Flint lake is a recreational lake built in the 1970s, and is in the same area as Van Bibber lake. This area also contains many streams and creeks.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2008

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

DATE: 8

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: La Porte County

LOCATION DETAILS: Willing to take to location for verification of story. Property belongs to friend and is my own private hunting grounds, so I do not care to turn it into a carnival.

NEAREST TOWN: Mill Creek

NEAREST ROAD: County Road 800

OBSERVED: I was deer hunting in a small woods that bordered a swampy area. The entire woods is on a 45 degree angle leading down to the swamp except the small bowl like section I was hunting in. The spot is very thick with pawpaw trees which provide ample cover for wildlife till about mid November. I was sitting in my tree stand about twenty feet off the ground. It was after 5pm which is what I refer to as magic time because that is when the deer start to move in the evening. As the last rays of light had begun to fall onto the forest floor two does shot out from the brush behind me. They seemed nervious and kept looking back behind my tree. I thought maybe a buck was following them so I nocked an arrow and prepared to see a large buck walk out of the brush from behind me. Then it hit me, the ungodly stench. It kind of smelled like garbage or like someone had lifted the lid on a septic tank. It was awful. Then a log flew out from the brush behind me and struck the tree I was in at the base. I nearly soiled my britches. I turned to look behind me and what ever it was it ran off busting through the underbrush and I never got a clear look at what it was. It let out a bloodcurdling scream as it ran off. I froze not believing what had just happened. I waited for at least an hour before I got down to walk back to my truck.

OTHER WITNESSES: Only myself

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Between 6pm and 7pm as the last rays of sunlight touched the ground.

ENVIRONMENT: Hardwood forest bordering a swamp.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

After speaking with the witness about his experience, the following details can be added:

- it was only a number of minutes between noticing the stench and the log hitting the tree; the does were very nervous during this time

- what he saw moving through the brush as it ran off was 'at least as big as a human', though he could discern no details

- the log that was thrown at his tree was rotten, about 2' long by 1' wide

- the scream was heard from the far end of the woods, about 45 seconds after the creature ran off; he says it would have taken him about 5 minutes to walk to the area where the scream sounded from

- he described the scream as a 'deep tone', very 'unique', and rising in pitch near the end of the scream

- the area of the forest he was in is described as a 'travel route' for wildlife, being small and narrow

- terrain is very wet, almost swampy in areas

The Pawpaw trees mentioned are small clustered trees with large leaves and fruit, native to North America. This type of tree includes the largest edible fruit indigenous to our continent. They are understory trees in hardwood forests found in well-drained deep fertile bottomland and hilly upland habitat.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 2009

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: July

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Montgomery County

LOCATION DETAILS: Interstate 74 runs from Indianapolis head west to the Crawfordsville exit and head south. Take highway 47 to 234 and head west about 5 miles and you will see the Shades sign.

NEAREST TOWN: Waveland, Indiana

NEAREST ROAD: State Highway 234

OBSERVED: The first incident was in Febuary of 2009 after a snow. Me and my daughter who was 5 at the time went to Shades State Park to play. I was goofing around and making tree knocks every 15 minutes or so. I did not expect anything but any time I'm in the woods I try. We were making our way back to the truck and were within 500 yards when I made another set of knocks wich was followed almost immediatly by a very loud and powerfull growl. My daughter immediatly looked at me and said what is that dad. Halving my 5 year old with me made me just want to get her to the truck asap. The power and intensity was really something, it reminded me of passing a snow plow on the road, just the power of it.
The following summer a couple of things happened I think are related. In june me and my buddy who like to whitewater kayak went to the Shades, Pine Hills area to kayak due to some heavy rains and flooding,wich in Indiana is the only good runs we get. That day while standing along suger creek at our buddys cottage which is across from the spot Indian creek enters suger creek we were debating how safe Indian creek would be to run when for some reason a deer jumped into the water and tried to swim across, it did not make it and got sucked under a log jam under the covered bridge. That was our sign and we descided tomorrow would be a better idea. We met around 10:30 the next day and Kayaked Indian creek which was still running fast but safer. As we was leaving Indian creek and entering suger creek at the spot we were at the day before except on the other side, I noticed to my left along the cliff face was a stack of rocks about a foot and a half tall stacked right on top of each other. What was odd was this area was still quite flooded and the area was completely under water the day before. There is know person in there right mind that would halve been in that spot over night or that morning.
My last incident was in July 2009. I was catfishing about 1 am at lake Waveland about 1 to 2 miles from the Shades and Pine Hills area. I heard very cleary three short howls coming from the area around Shades. And the whole time this thing was howling every coyote in the area was going nuts. As soon as it stopped everything went silent, it was really cool I pretty much knew at that point for once and for all that sasquatch is a real and living creature, very cool. I got online when got home and found a identicle sound, the Columbiana County Ohio howls are exactly what I heard.

ALSO NOTICED: The rock stack was odd because there is know acsess to the spot it was and it was surounded by a cliff on one side and pretty nasty flood waters around the rest it was just a small point that had poked up out of the water as it started coming down. No way a person made it no way.

OTHER WITNESSES: The growl was me and my daughter she was making snow angels and I was knocking on a tree.
Catfishing was me and my buddy on his boat.
The rock stack was while me and a buddy kayaking.

OTHER STORIES: Yes this past week my mom called . Her and dad had taken the yorkie out to Shades for a walk. They noticed right away that there were not the usual bunch of birds and critters about. Also while they were walking atleast two animals were whooping back and forthe. We listened to the Sierra whoops and that was very close to what they heard.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: Summer and winter. The rocks were after a pretty nasty flood in June. The howls were 1 am in July. The growl was mid day after a descent snow in Febuary.

ENVIRONMENT: The most notable things are this area consists of Shades, Pine hills, Lake Waveland, and 10 miles south Turkey Run State Parks. Sugercreek wich is a large creek runs through the area to the Wabash River wich runs down to the Ohio. The area is very rural and undeveloped.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Eric Lester:

After speaking with the witness, the following details can be added:

-the growl heard by the witness and his daughter was possibly within 100 yards, and lasted about 6 seconds; they were hiking on a trail in Shades State Park that runs to Sugar Creek, then loops back to the parking lot

-the stack of rocks was made up of 4 rounded river rocks; the witness was emphatic that nobody could have been to that spot during the previous day to do anything like that, as the water had receded sometime during the night to expose this area...if the rocks were stacked previously, it is probable they would have collapsed due to the strong current

-there were a total of 3 howls, each lasting 3-4 seconds each, with a few seconds between howls; coyotes would join in halfway through each howl, then all would stop at nearly the same time...they originated from the north, towards Shades State Park

Shades State Park is bordered by Turkey Run State Park to the southwest, and Pine Hills Nature Preserve to the east. Sugar Creek runs through both state parks, eventually flowing into the Wabash river to the west. Though this is the first report from Shades state park, two reports from Turkey Run State Park are included in the BFRO's database:

Report #25240

Report #19588

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1989 or 1990

SEASON: Fall

MONTH: October

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Monroe County

NEAREST TOWN: Unionville

NEAREST ROAD: Lakeshore Drive ?

OBSERVED: In southern Indiana, Unionville October 1990 or 89. My sister and I were on our way home late at night (approx. 2:00 a.m.) when a bigfoot walked in front of my sister's Honda touching the front of the vehicle. It was very hairy and had long arms. It walked upright, but this creature had a sideways gait as though limping or injured. It looked straight at us and walked slowly. It did not appear to be afraid. It was approximately 5 foot four I'd say. It closely resembled an orangutan.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was dark , but the creature was within feet of us. It was cool out, but I don't recall rain.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Jim Osborne:

I spoke on the phone with the primary witness and then later to her sister. Although in the report the witness stated that it looked like an orangutan, when I directed her to a website with pictures of orangs she stated that it didn't really look like that. Her sister stated that she was in such a state of shock when it occurred that she really didn't get a good look at the face. Her estimate of its height was 4 1/2 to 5 feet tall. The witness said the hair was orangish-brown, while her sister called it orangish-red.

(This area is very near the central Indiana Hoosier National Forest.)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1968

SEASON: Summer

MONTH: July

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Spencer County

LOCATION DETAILS: As you travel south on highway 131 from Gentryville, you will hit a curve that turns east from an intersetion with a highway that comes from boonville, IN. At a sharp curve back to the south towards Chrisney, IN, you turn off to the east and follow a one lane country road east to an T intersection with a another country road. You will be about 1/4 mile off 131. Then you turn left on this gravel road and head north. You will see the old barn and farmhouse just to your right. Today a cell tower stands on the property which makes it easy to spot and identify.

NEAREST TOWN: Chrisney

NEAREST ROAD: country gravel road or Highway 131

OBSERVED: I was just a young boy then staying at my grandfather's farm in the summer time. I slept up in the attic at night with my uncle Donnie who was helping my grandfather with his dairy farm. We had just laid down when my uncle Donnie got right back up and headed downstairs. I was on my stomach looking East out the window. (We had two windows in the attic for ventilation. One was on the west and the other was on the east end.)

We had a small brooder house just east of the farm house. I also was looking out over the kitchen roof which was actually an add on to an old house porch. Suddenly a "man" walked out in the open from just north of the brooder shed as a truck pulled into the driveway. At the same time a truck pulled into the drive way.

The driveway came up the hill (the one lane gravel road ran north to south) to the east and then curved toward the north (to the kitchen area). The headlights glanced or lit up the creature. Three things I noticed. First the hair, face, or body did not shine or reflect any light. The creature was very dark. This could be one reason big foot is difficult to spot or see in wooded areas. Secondly, I realized it did not look like a man because the arms were abnormally long. Just like a man the arms were swinging, but closer to the knees than the ordinary person. Height appeared close to that of a normal adult male. I would say under six foot tall but not under five foot tall. The head was fairly rounded.

The creature dashed off to the west, and quite frankly I was petrified with fear. My uncle Donnied liked to scare me with "Boogie Man" stories, and I had just seen my first real live one.

A little later the truck left and my uncle Donnie came up. I told him I had seen somebody outside by the shed. He went back downstairs, told my grandfather, and they grabbed their shotguns and searched around the house, and then drove the old ford pick-up up and down the road several times with flash lights. They did not see or find anyone.

ALSO NOTICED: Despite all the disturbances and changes in the area, some interesting things have occurred since then. Coyotes returned in large numbers, bobcats made a come back and are quite common, my grandfather claims to have seen a small black bear in the intervening years on the farm (about 16 years ago), turkey, and other kinds of wildlife. Lincoln State Park is to the north about ten miles of my grandfather's farm and a strip of woods still covers a lot of the area between the farm and the state park.

I suspect this big foot was a young animal searching for a place to live. Minining had just started, farms were becoming more intensive, and other changes were taking place. The return of predators might have also caused the animal to relocate. (A black bear might have been more than a match for young big foot). What still strikes me was the non relective quality of the fur. If what I saw was truly big foot, this is an animal that moves in the shadows of deep forest, and at night. Day light observations must be abnormal in this part of the world. The other thing that struck me was the animal was used to humans, but reacted quickly when head lights hit it. It did not freeze like so many other animals will such as deer. I suspect it doesn't like large groups of people. That the best or most likely encounters are when the animal doesn't feel exposed or when only one or two other humans are around. This would fit the behavior of an animal who had mostly solitary and scattered territories.

I think to catch a big foot - you must work alone or in pairs (too many people drives them off), be willing to set up blinds where you lay down (standing up may provoke a natural flight response in young animals and may allow the animals to see you), your best chances of spotting one is at night under thick canopies or moonless nights, and the animal can not only smell, see and hear you, he has above average intelligence. Or at least he is smart enough to bolt instead of staring into the headlights. Someone once told if a turkey could smell as well as he could see and hear, you would never manage to shoot one. Throw a little simian intelligence and you have a real job of ever finding or catching or shooting one. One other thing that really struck me. He didn't follow a natural ridge or water way like most animals do. He was cutting across terrain featuress. The one advantage perhaps an upright ape has over other creatures. He doesn't follow or trek across the easiest routes or is funneled by terrain. Something I could speculate about again.

OTHER WITNESSES: No. No one else saw it.

OTHER STORIES: No. Except for the occassional story in the Evansville Courier and Press.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: The incident occurred right after sun down. Somewhere between 8 and 9 PM since we usually went to bed by then.

ENVIRONMENT: The environment was in the open, next to farm land in a three crop rotation with dairy cattle. The house sits on top of a small hill. The creature was coming up from a field and drainage ditch and from the vicinity of a small farm pond. At the time the east side of the farm was heavily wooded and far fewer houses existed in the area. Principally three farmers farmed the land in and around this area to the south and east of the farm. On the otheside of the water shed or drainage at the time was forest wood lots and abandon farm fields. The land is hilly and the Ohio River is only several miles south of there. In the years since this incident, the land east and south of the farm has been developed. More houses and people now exist along the roads, a power plant was built just south of Chrisney near Rockport Indiana. Also the land east was heavily stripped mined for coal.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Tony Gerard:

I spoke with the witness by phone. He was about eight or nine years old at the time of his sighting. The creature was in view from the headlights for about three seconds. It "turned and looked toward the lights, then took off running". The gait was described as "odd, long strides with its long arms swinging by its sides". The arms seemed to reach below knee length. He described the body build as on the thin side and it did not seem to have a distinct neck. He had no real impression about the length of the body hair. He stressed how unreflective the creature was, that even it's face did not seem to reflect much light.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1988

SEASON: Winter

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Pulaski County

LOCATION DETAILS: It is at the old Oaks Campground, the county line is less than a mile from there where it meets Jasper County.

NEAREST TOWN: Francesville

NEAREST ROAD: 114

OBSERVED: My friends and I were going for a walk and we came across a bare footprint. It wouldn't have seemed odd, but it was in the melting snow and it was the only one we could see. We ran to my parents and told them what we found and we brought a tape measure and took a polaroid picture of it. It only measured 13-14 inches long which is not very long at all but it did seem wide. I don't know how significant this information is but you never know. It was a long time ago anywhere from 10-15 years ago...I guessed on the year, I think I was anywhere from 8-10 years old.

ALSO NOTICED: It was near the trailer park where people lived...and there was no one living in the campers that were there in the winter. The footprint was headed back towards the woods.

OTHER WITNESSES: I can't remember who all were there but there were at least four of us.

OTHER STORIES: No, like I said I don't think this is too significant because we never saw anything but the footprint. I do still have the photo.

TIME AND CONDITIONS: We found it in the morning...and it was pretty cold and dreary. Footprint was melting and icy.

ENVIRONMENT: The place is surrounded by woods and fields and the highway is nearby


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

I spoke with the witness phone. She sent me photos of the track, however they did not show enough detail to be included with this report.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1981

SEASON: Winter

MONTH: December

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Washington County

LOCATION DETAILS: around 1.5 miles south of South Boston or S. Rd. 160. From Mulls store go up the big hill, turn left at the first turn. About 1 mile turn left again and park at the bottom of the hill near the creak before the turn. facing north the sound came from a briary grown up area that has since been buldozered out.

NEAREST TOWN: South Boston (Salem area)

NEAREST ROAD: Olive Branch Rd.

OBSERVED: In 1981 my brother-in-law and I were racoon hunting with three good dogs in the South Boston, Indiana 47167 area. We were avid coon hunters at the time because I was laid off from my job. Well one night during hunting season we let the dogs out at one of our favorite spots and very soon the dogs hit trail. They ran across the road the wrong direction to what I wanted and they ran for about a minute. Then we heard the loudest most horrible scream I've ever heard. It lasted maybe fifteen seconds. The volume was greater then any human or any bobcat, bear, coyote, fox or anything that lives in my area. My three good dogs went silent and came running back and my best dog stood between my legs looking in the direction of the noise. I said "Roger, what the heck was that?" Roger said he had no idea. I told him to load the gun, which we never carried loaded because of fear of an accident, and he fiddled around until I took it and loaded it myself. Meanwhile my dogs were bumping into my legs and still looking into the woods. Well we slowly walked backwards to the car and instead of loading the dogs into the trunk they jumped into the back seat before I could stop them weather I wanted to or not. That ended my coon hunting for the night. Now the howl you have on this site named publicklam.wav might sound like a baby one compared to what I heard. The sound I heard had much volume and much force.

ALSO NOTICED: 1986 - I heard it again while sitting at home reading. Around midnight, I heard the dogs on the porch. They were trying to get in the door. I opened the door to see what was going on and the same noise was across the highway. Dogs were trying to get in the house.

OTHER WITNESSES: Only my Brother-in-law

TIME AND CONDITIONS: It was around 9:00 PM and was cool maybe cold.

ENVIRONMENT: Many acres of woods and pine.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

YEAR: 1953-1976

SEASON: Summer

STATE: Indiana

COUNTY: Pulaski County

LOCATION DETAILS: All the sightings were near the Dentwood cabins, right off River Road, just outside of Winamac.

NEAREST TOWN: Winamac

NEAREST ROAD: River Road

OBSERVED: These are my husband and his family's accounts.

The first sighting was in 1953. The Tippecanoe River runs beside a cluster of cottages near the little town of Winamac, in northern Indiana. A long suspension bridge, spans the river, and was the only means of getting to the five cottages, other than by boat. At each end, flood lights were mounted, and at night, each lighted the bridge half way across. The bank of the river was rather steep. Behind the group of cottages, the woods was thick and dense. Children were not allowed to wander there, and play was confined largely to the area right around the cabins.

Two brothers, each with large families, had come for the weekend to enjoy fishing, boating, and just generally, being together. My husband, one of the children, was then about five. On this particular day, a group of little girls, his sisters and cousins, were playing between two of the cabins. The grownups, and some of the children, were inside.

About the middle of the day, terrified screams came from the group of girls. When the adults, hearing the screams, ran outside, they found the girls crying hysterically, and pointing towards the woods. A huge creature, about seven feet tall, walking on two legs, covered from head to toe, with long dark hair, was walking the other way, towards the treeline. He was walking upright, on two feet. One child was saying that it had touched her, others were saying that it had just one eye.

A rifle was was brought out from the cabin, and one man, my husband's father took aim. He had the beast in his site, held the gun for a few seconds, and then lowered it. Cries of, "Shoot him," could not persuade him to fire at the beast. When asked later, why he didn't shoot, he said, "I was afraid that I might be shooting a man." One of his children, now, my husband, came running outside with the adults and saw the creature's back as he walked towards, and into the woods.

Ten years later, in 1963, my husband,(then fifteen), and his family, were once again spending the week in one of the cottages. Late one night, after all the others had gone to bed, he was down on one of the docks. Loving the river at night, he often walked it's banks. On this particular night, he began to hear a movement coming from behind the cabins at the edge of the woods. He walked up the bank, and went around to the back of the cabin to see what was making such a ruckus. There, in the darkness, coming out of the woods slowly, was the same creature that had frightened the family ten years ago. He ran back to the front porch, hurried into the house, and woke up his father. The two of them, without waking the others, went onto the screened porch, which was in front, towards the river, and in the darkness, with a 22 rifle and only the bridge lights shining, they waited.

They began to smell a terrible stench, like that of rotten meat, getting worse as the creature neared them. This cabin was right next to the bridge. They knew that if the creature was going to cross it, he would walk right by them, about ten feet away, and pass under the light. Inside the cabin, the family dog was beginning to whine. They stood quietly, and soon the creature was beside them, about ten feet away. He seemed to be intent on going for the bridge. As he passed the porch, he turned and looked towards the teen and his father, but seemed not to see them, and didn't regard them in any way, nor, the dog, which was now howling, and tearing at the door.

The creature made his way to the bridge. As he passed under the floodlight on the cabin side, he was clearly seen, as huge, covered with dark hair, and walking upright like a man. The smell was horrible. When he got to the bridge, he went down on all fours and began to cross it using his arms and hands, as well as his feet. When he passed the half way mark on the bridge, and neared the other side of the bridge, the dog was let out on the porch and crashed through the screen door, running after the creature. It raced across the bridge. By this time, the creature had crossed the bridge and was in the darkness beyond. The teen and his father could only guess what was happening by the sounds they heard - growling, fighting noises, and then whimpering and yelping. The dog came back to the cabin covered with cuts and blood.

The only other time that anyone said that the creature had been seen was an account told to me by my husband's neice, who often stayed in the same cabin as a child. She said she woke up one morning and saw a large, yellow, hairy creature looking through the door. He left quickly. This was about 1976.

OTHER WITNESSES: The first incident was witnessed by, maybe 8 or 9 people. Prior to the incident, the children were playing in the yard. The adults were in the house. In the second incident, there were only two witnesses. One had been at the river bank, walking, the other was asleep in the cabin. In the last incident, there was only one witness and she had been sleeping.

OTHER STORIES: No

TIME AND CONDITIONS: The first sighting was in the middle of the day, the next, 11 or 12 at night and the last early in the morning.

ENVIRONMENT: There was a thick, dense woods behind the cabins. It was in a rural farming area, right beside the Tippecanoe River. A suspension bridge is the only access to the cabins, but they are located near the road, on the other side of the river.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Follow-up investigation report by BFRO Investigator Stan Courtney:

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Springwood Park, Wayne County, Richmond, Indiana
1972
First I'll tell you a little about myself. I am 49, married, a supervisor at the Hills Floral Group in Richmond, Indiana. I have lived in this area all my life. First in Richmond, then in Economy (20 yrs.)

The Bigfoot footprint sighting and subsequent unknown scream took place in 1972.

I will tell you a little about the area of the sighting. The place was Springwood Park, on the northern outskirts of Richmond. Richmond is about 15 miles away from Economy. At that time Springwood was a private owned park. It is a very large park bordering, at that time, large tracts of woodland.

The far northern end of the park is very dense undergrowth. No one ever ventured that far back except for a few friends & me. There is a railroad that cuts through the park & this is where I saw the prints. The day I saw them was extremely cold out, about 15 - 20 degrees. About 3 inches of snow had fallen the night before. I love to wander around the woods after a fresh fallen snow. Walking along the tracks, I stopped for a rest on a big metal box that belonged to the railroad. This is when I noticed the prints. They crossed the tracks a few feet from where I was sitting and went around the box and into the woods. The other side of the tracks dropped off into a steep bank and into a small valley. The tracks came from the valley, crossed the tracks and into the woods. What was strange was that they were barefoot tracks, but, they were not large tracks. More like a normal sized man's. But barefoot in that weather? You are thinking, "did you follow them?" Not on Aunt Betty's tootie! I could see them for about 20 yards or so where they headed into the thicker part of the woods. I was alone and not crazy.

At that time, I never heard of anything called Bigfoot. I thought it had to be a real nut case. I figured that anyone who could traipse around in 15 degree weather, in the snow and no telling how far he went, had to be one rugged individual!

Time for me to beat-feet and get the hell out of Dodge. Ok, now will let you in on secret no. 2. Two of my friends and I spent many days and afternoons roaming around there and had only one other incident before this one but don't know if this has any meaning.

I have been a hunter all my life, (hope that does not offend) so I know the sounds of the woods and when things are not right. We could go out there and at times things just didn't feel right. Eerie. It was like we were being watched or something. The woods just was not right. Can't explain it, but we all felt it without saying a word.

We just knew it was time to leave. One summer's evening, before the print sighting, we decided to grab our sleeping bags and camp out. All went well until sometime in the middle of the night. We heard the most awful scream I have ever heard. Can not describe it, but have NEVER heard anything like it. It did it several times. We packed up our gear. There is a small cabin not far from where we were. The park rented it out for parties etc. We climbed up onto the roof and stayed there until daylight; figured it was safer than trying to make the trek out of the woods. Well, that's about it. Can't think of anything else that would help you.

According to the witness, this report was sent to the BFRO on Wed, 2 Jun 1999 but the report was abandoned for reasons unknown. Subsequently the report taken by Bobbie Short.
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group Report #00010-2005
 
DATE: Saturday Oct. 1st, 2005
 
TIME: aprox. 1 A.M.
 
SIGHTEE: Name(s) withheld by default and by request. Cottage owner will be identified as Witness 'F' (for father - age 59) while his son who was visitng for the weekend will be identified as Witness 'S'. (for son - age 29)
 
LOCATION: While the sighting is still 'new' and follow-up is still being conducted with ongoing observation of the area, AND due to the possibility of return visits by the unknown creature, I'm withholding the specific location details until a later date to keep unnecessary visitors from going to this location to tamper with any possible new evidence that may accumulate. This will also keep the residents of the immediate area from undue frustration of having lots of unknown, unwelcomed visitors trampling the area. For the record, the general area is a portion of the Barbee Chain O'Lakes with some full time residences, some vacation cottages, hundreds of acres of woods and adjacent woods, swamps and untouched lake front property. Surrounding that further is typical Kosciusko county, Indiana rural woods, farm and swamp lands. This is strictly a rural environment.

TYPE: Sound first - heard subject moving thru woods near cottage for quite a little while before the Visual Sighting occured. This may have lasted as little as 3 minutes, but could have been as long as 5 minutes. The witnesses were so overwhelmed with the sighting they don't know for certain the total length of time. Overall, did not last more than 10 minutes.
 
AREA/TERRAIN:  Wooded. Immeditate woods this took place in appears to be on the order of 70 - 80 acres. This woods surrounds a good portion of this segment of this part of the Barbee Chain O'Lakes. Cottage(s) here sit on a dredged channel for lake access. Most of gravel road is only feet from the woods, some of which is swampy and the closer to the lake you get, is hilly and rolling in places.

WEATHER: unsure - around 55 degrees out at time of sighting
 
EVENT/ENCOUNTER:  (taken directly from report form) WAS SITTING BY THE FIRE AT THE COTTAGE. WAS HEARING ROUGH NOISES IN THE WOODS FOR SOME TIME. WENT IN THE BOAT AND GRABBED THE 500,000 HAND HELD SPOT LIGHT AND WALKED TOWARDS THE WOODS. I SHINED IT AND SEEN THESE EYES GLOWING LIKE A DEERS WOULD, BUT THESE WERE A GREENISH YELLOW AND AT SOME TIMES THEY WHERE GOLDEN LOOKING. I WENT BACK TO THE COTTAGE AND YELLED FOR MY DAD. I SAID YOU HAVE TO SEE THIS THING. HE WALKED BACK WITH ME AND WE SHINED IT IN THE SAME SPOT. WE COULDNT BELIEVE WHAT WE WHERE LOOKING AT. WE ONLY SAW THE UPPER BODY OF THIS THING. WE BOTH SAID IT LOOKED LIKE... *temporarily removed - will appear later / see mike's notes for explanation*. FROM THE ANGLE WE WERE AT IT LOOKED AS IF IT STOOD 7-8 FEET. I STARTED WHISTLING LOUD AND LONG. ITS HEAD WOULD MAKE A WIERD ROTATING PATTERN. THE MORE I WHISTLED IT WOULD STAND HIGHER. WHEN IT DID THAT MY FATHER GOT SCARED AND RAN AND GOT HIS CO2 HAND PISTOL. I TOLD HIM TO JUST FIRE A ROUND IN THE WOODS SO IT WOULD MOVE SO WE CAN GET A BETTER LOOK AT IT. AT THAT TIME AFTER WE FIRED A SHOT TOWARD IT IT TOTALLY DISSAPEARED. WE BOTH AGREED THAT IT WAS SOMTHING ABNORMAL AN ANIMAL THAT WE NEVER SEEN BEFORE . I DESCRIBED IT AS **......**  ITS BUILD WAS NOT LIKE BIGFOOT.  IT WAS TO ME A THINNER VERSION. SMALLER HEAD LIKE A HUMANS . LONG ARMS. NEVER SEEN THE LOWER PART OF THE BODY.

PREVIOUS EVENTS: Had been hearing something moving around for "some time" all evening in the woods... many locations... very obvious sounds like something large was wandering around. An hour or more before visual sighting? Other residents back there report that on other nights over maybe a week or more, they've heard "something" walking around at times, but hadn't seen anything. While it's not confirmed, one cottage owner advised me a resident from back there has recently had as many as 10 - 12 chickens/chicks come up missing from their cages over "the last little while."
 
HAS AFFECTED SIGHTEE: After many emails and a few phone conversations, Witness 'S' is anxious to come back to the cottage for a weekend and do some investigating/looking around. Plans to bring camera in hopes something else may happen. He seems very excited and entheusiastic about the subject of Bigfoot/Sasquatch, and to learn as much as he can about it all.

VISUAL FACE OBSERVATION: Yes. Specific information being held for now. "I WOULD SAY 7 FEET TALL ITS COLOR WAS BROWNISH ORANGE WITH A HINT OF GREENS ALMOST LIKE A CAMOFLAG."
 
OTHER COMMENTS FROM SUBMITTEE (witness 'S'): I COULD CLEARLLY SEE THE HEAD SHOULDERS AND ARMS. THE EARS TO ME KINDA STOOD OUT FROM WHERE I WAS STANDING THATS WHY I SAY IT LOOKED LIKE **xxxxxx**. WE HAD EYE CONTACT FOR A GOOD SOLID 2-3 MINUTES. IT LOOKED AT US. WHEN I WOULD MAKE A HIGH PITCH WISTLE ITS HEAD WOULD MOVE AROUND AND IT SEEMED TO STAND BOLDER AND TALLER. THE ONLY THING THAT IT DID TO ME WAS GIVE ME THE CHILLS AND MADE MY HEART RACE.  I KNOW WHAT I SAW IS STILL CLEAR IN MY HEAD. I WILL NEVER FORGET IT. I DONT THINK MY FATHER WILL EITHER. NEVER SEEN IT WALK OR RUN.  --from an email --> ""I was not drinking that night. my father might of had a few beers in him. As far as the face of this thing you could see the outline real good and make out the ears. The color of the hair was like all different colors. And all matted looking. There were greens browns and trying to picture it in my head a hint of orange believe it or not. Remember this was a good 75 feet or more away. The main thing we couldn't believe was the way the eyes were glowing. I've deer hunted my whole life and been in the woods. Many mornings when it is still dark out to set up my tree stand and never in my life seen a creature that had the eyes glow like these did when shining a light at them...""


MIKES NOTES:  I received an initial email from Witness 'S' on Monday, Oct. 17, 2005. It had been sent Sunday evening, but I was on a camp-out that weekend. I called "S" to find out more. Witness "S" is the son of the cottage owner, "F" and had come over to the lakes area to assist his father with installing some security for the cottage. They had experienced some vandalism as well as some other neighbors who had had random vandalism occur. Witness "F" does not live in the cottage year 'round and has approximately a 3 hour drive from the Indiana/Illinois state line to get to the Barbee Lakes area. While father and son were relaxing around a small pit fire between the cottage and pier, they had observed for "some time" the sound of something wandering around the woods to the east, across the channel, which starts nearly 150 or more feet away. Eventually, this wandering noise moved north and then closer in, and appeared to be directly to the north of the end of the lake channel, so "F" told "S" to grab the spotlight and shine what ever was 'over there'. "S" got it from the pontoon, and walked a few feet north around the end of the channel, left the roadway by 10 or so feet into the corner of where part of the woods meets a cottage yard. At that point, "S" hit the area where the sound was coming from and that's when the visual sighting occured. The area "IT" was spotted, was by my 'stepping it off estimate', just under 100 feet from where I was shown that "S" was standing. "IT" was behind a bush that measures "about" 4 feet wide as far as the most dense part of it is concerned. I measured at the center of the bush, and again as far as the most dense portions of the bush are concerned, it stands between 5 and 6 feet tall. A few wild, thin strands of the bush actually continue up to nearly 7 feet tall. The area is slightly uphill from the observed position, and flattens out behind the bush, then continues uphill as you continue up into the woods again. This bush is on the edge of a cleared area just before the woods begins on this property. (a photo will be included after report)
 
At that point, "S" went back nearer his father and called for him to come see what he was seeing. "S" contined to shine the light on this "creature" but occasionally shut it off for fear continuous use would drain the battery down. (He wasn't sure if the charge was full enough to keep lit, or might drain down on them.) After a period of time, "F" ran back to the cottage, maybe 50 feet away and came back with a CO2 pistol. In the meantime, "S" had been whistling at "IT" and "IT" seemed to respond in a manner as you might experience with a dog, in that it 'cocked' it's head sideways and around in random manner while the whistling continued. All the while, the head, shoulders, upper arms and chest were clearly in view of both father and son while the spot light was engaged. "S" recalls that a couple times, it seemed like "IT" blinked, as the eyes 'disappeared' once or twice but then seemed to open back up. Then, "F" shot twice in the general direction of "IT" hoping it would move and they could see it move, or see it better. Instead, it's "F's" belief that it must have turned around and moved uphill and into the wooded portion immediately to the north, because it just seemed to 'disappear' out of their sight. They also could not hear where it moved to, or how it did such.
 
I've been out to the scene multiple times. I've corresponded with "S" many times with questions and clarifications, and talked with "S" via phone twice. On Sunday, Oct. 30th, I met "F" and spent around an hour and a half talking about the incident and getting specific locations for where "S" was standing with the spotlight, and where "IT" was standing behind the bush. In every conversation, both "S" and "F" have remained steadfast in their recollection of the events that occured. While at the time they had no idea what they may had seen, "F" recalled finally going in to the cottage and jokingly having said to his wife, "I think we just saw Bigfoot! Haha." Both father and son are avid hunters and were astounded by the lack of stealth this "IT" moved around the woods with, thinking it was a very 'dumb deer' or something to be making so much noise for so long wandering around in the woods. The eye shine made a very big impression on "S", as he remarked to me about it on many occasions both written and verbal. The father seemed almost flabber-gasted and speechless as we talked about it on Sunday;  still trying to find a sense of resolution to the events, but clear on exactly what he had seen with his son.
 
I'm not releasing the specific location on Barbee due to the fact there are full time lake residences there, and due to it's location and single lane access, unwelcomed traffic and/or questions from curiousity seekers might hinder my freedom in being currently welcome back there. I have spoken with several of the other property owners and generally was well received, though some clearly thought it was "impossible" for something like that to have been back there, while admitting they believe they exist.
 
Because there WAS such clearly observed upper body and facial features to this sighting, parts of what was stated, if reported locally 'might' inspire someone else to either fabricate another sighting or falsely report a similar encounter by copy-catting the description. I'm withholding THAT on purpose so that IF there should be another sighting in the area this fall that matches in any way what was reported in this sighting, it could/would tend to lend credibility to both sightings, seeing that noone other then "F" and "S" and family, along with a few investigators know of this very specific facial description.
 
Two different families out in that area of Barbee have my home and cell phone numbers so that at any time, 24/7, should anything else be heard or seen, they can call me. I was assured by both, that they in fact would. Should any other information come to light, or new activity occur, I will post the appropriate data here as soon as possible.

Michael R. Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
www.bigfoot46555.net
bigfoot46555@earthlink.net
Received/Posted : Monday, Oct. 17, 2005 / Tuesday, Nov. 1st, 2005


View from edge of the road... < 100' to bush.

 
Man beside bush is 5'8 and is wearing blue sweatshirt and jeans.

 --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Warrick County, Indiana
1985

I live in Warrick County Indiana. I was across from my house fishing in a lake that we always fished in. It was in a wooded area that was across the street from a county park. The whole
area is scattered with wooded lots and farmlands.I was fishing there for about 20 minutes when I got an uneasy feeling that I was being watched or something.

As I started looking around from my right to left, I noticed something large and hairy standing in the water looking directly at me. It didn't make any movement or sound, just stood there staring at me,didn't make any noises or moves at all..

I dropped everything I had and ran up the hill, through the woods and across the street.
I was about 70 yards form my house and it all accrued at about 4 pm in the summer time. I don't care that my friends and family think I am crazy, I will go to my death bed knowing that I was looking at bigfoot. He was "roughly 6-7 feet tall" - he was in water up to his knees. Dark colored fur and that was about all I got a look at before I bolted for home.

I will never forget what I saw. It scared the hell out of me, I refused to go into those woods for many years, and I wouldn't go alone, not after that. If you need any more information,
Contact me at yackumhead@xxxx.xxx, not the email I sent this from. Thanks Jason Tremper

Report filed with Bobbie Short, Saturday, November 03, 2001 11:36 AM
( E-mail address in the database)

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Wheatfield, Indiana
I'm from Wheatfield Indiana and I saw a "bigfoot" once. November 2000 I was with a friend of mine, Jordan; we were walking through some woods near his house at night trying to scare his brother getting him to come too, but he wasn't there. We were about 10 min. from the beginning of the woods when we heard a screeching noise, it was kind of low pitched and scratchy, but it sounded close. Then while we were walking back we could see the streetlights far-off through the trees, when something went by, then we heard a noise behind us a few seconds later we both saw something crouching behind some tree stumps about 30 feet away his dad cut down a few months earlier for firewood. The thing was a dirty-gray color with a human-like face; it then ran off in the other direction when it saw us. We took off toward the road. The next day we both went out by the stump and found nothing more, no footprints no nothing.

"John Johnson" webmaster@xxxxx.xxx.com
 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DATE: Early Oct. 2004
 
TIME: Approx. 8:30 PM
 
SIGHTEE(s): Husband and wife back in state for family funeral.
 
TYPE: Visual sighting
 
WEATHER:  Fall weather / clear
 
LOCATION:  White County, approx. 2 miles north outside of Buffalo Indiana, near Tippecanoe River. Specific road name or number unknown.
 
AREA/TERRAIN: Wooded, farm land with recently harvested fields, along Tippecanoe River
 
WITNESS STATEMENT: "I was home in Indiana for my mother's funeral and staying at a cottage by the river north of Buffalo, IN. One evening on our way back to the cottage, maybe 8:30PM, we saw a creature that walked upright on 2 legs but larger than any human, covered with hair like an ape cross in front of our car as we were traveling down a wooded country road. It disappeared into the area just harvested. I did not investigate too much as I was terribly frightened as of what had just happened. No one but family was made known to this event."
 
Additional Statements: "I had never experienced anything like this before." "We kept driving and made it to the cottage. We were too scared to go looking any further." "It was definately a large creature unlike anything other than pictures I had seen before." "I just remember being scared." "[We] Never made eye contact...Didn't hear anything as the windows were rolled up." "[We saw] arms and legs and body yes. No frontal image or face. 7 - 8 ft. ... upright on two legs." "Went to the cottage and locked the doors and just talked it over as of what we had just saw." "It passed approximately 20 yards in front of the car and just crossed at a normal pace and didn't really notice us. It didn't stop and turn and look or anything, just a normal straight pace across the road."

 
MIKE'S NOTES: While originally from Indiana, the husband moved to Arizona about 8 years ago where he met his wife. They were back in Indiana for a family funeral, staying at someone's cottage on the Tippecanoe River a few miles north out of Buffalo, Indiana in White County. This is very near the county line with Pulaski County. While I don't have any other specific encounter stories out of this area, I have heard of other sighting(s) up and down both the Tippecanoe River which starts in my home county of Kosciusko, and along the Wabash River, which meet in Lafayette IN. and becomes the Wabash River, which flows down the western side of Indiana until it meets the Ohio River.
 
Michael R Bardsley
Indiana Bigfoot Awareness Group
Posted : March 24, 2006
 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

steve abney lived close this area and went to investigate, so pine trees swish closed from a large being, , did not see the creature, just large hairy arm, 8 foot off the ground, as it went in to scottish pine---------------------------------------


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------